julius_n caesar_n do_v write_v and_o comprehend_v in_o latin_a history_n his_o own_o act_n and_o feat_n of_o war_n do_v by_o he_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n bajazeth_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o turk_n after_o long_a siege_n take_v a_o strong_a town_n of_o peleponesus_n call_v methon_n there_o or_o modon_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o nobleman_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o grecian_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o town_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o there_o most_o cruel_o to_o be_v slay_v carolus_n quintus_fw-la after_o maximilian_n charles_n king_n of_o spain_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o burgundy_n and_o nephew_n to_o maximilian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 37._o year_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n expert_a in_o war_n slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v illuminate_v his_o heart_n with_o that_o true_a light_n that_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o his_o time_n he_o may_v have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o most_o renown_a emperor_n his_o inclination_n to_o wisdom_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o witty_a sentence_n utter_v by_o he_o quintus_fw-la like_a as_o saturn_n which_o be_v count_v the_o most_o supreme_a planet_n have_v the_o slow_a course_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o supreme_a authority_n aught_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a deliberation_n and_o advisement_n and_o like_v as_o the_o sun_n send_v out_o his_o beam_n in_o like_a brightness_n both_o upon_o poor_a and_o rich_a so_o ought_v supreme_a magistrate_n minister_v justice_n without_o partiality_n both_o to_o poor_a and_o rich_a and_o like_v as_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o foretoken_v of_o great_a commotion_n so_o likewise_o the_o error_n and_o oversight_n of_o prince_n bring_v with_o they_o great_a perturbation_n to_o country_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o great_a and_o dangerous_a war_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n either_o against_o foreign_a prince_n or_o some_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o have_v better_a success_n than_o he_o can_v have_v look_v for_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o town_n of_o milan_n be_v already_o take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o town_n of_o pavia_n in_o italy_n likewise_o besiege_v yet_o the_o emperor_n army_n short_o after_o encounter_v with_o the_o frenchman_n and_o both_o vanquish_v they_o prisoner_n and_o also_o take_v the_o king_n himself_o prisoner_n and_o from_o thence_o convey_v he_o away_o to_o spain_n where_o through_o care_n and_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n but_o when_o he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o put_v in_o some_o hope_n of_o agreement_n he_o begin_v to_o take_v heart_n unto_o he_o and_o recover_v and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o peace_n be_v agree_v upon_o at_o madruce_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o king_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n leave_v for_o pledge_n his_o two_o elder_a son_n but_o short_o after_o he_o revoke_v his_o oath_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v he_o be_v force_v to_o swear_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v deliver_v the_o emperor_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v to_o charles_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n on_o condition_n to_o pay_v 4000_o ducat_n and_o find_v a_o number_n of_o soldier_n yearly_o this_o charles_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n pass_v through_o italy_n to_o naples_n afterward_o besiege_v in_o the_o emperor_n quarrel_n besiege_v rome_n and_o in_o the_o assault_n be_v slay_v but_o his_o soldier_n take_v the_o city_n spoil_v it_o and_o besiege_v the_o bishop_n clement_n with_o his_o cardinal_n in_o the_o mount_n adrian_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v not_o be_v dismiss_v by_o any_o mean_n until_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o soldier_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v then_o in_o spain_n and_o stay_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o soldier_n nothing_o regard_v do_v excuse_v himself_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o that_o his_o man_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o will_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n luther_n in_o this_o emperor_n day_n begin_v reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o disputation_n write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o martin_n luther_n who_o the_o emperor_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v first_o by_o gather_v a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o town_n of_o worm_n which_o convention_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1521._o and_o martin_n luther_n be_v cite_v by_o a_o herald_n of_o arm_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a council_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n appear_v and_o although_o many_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o adventure_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o present_a danger_n worm_n yet_o luther_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o certain_o determine_v to_o enter_v worm_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n although_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n to_o resist_v he_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n to_o cover_v the_o house_n in_o worm_n thus_o be_v present_v before_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n eccius_n john_n eccius_n who_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n general_a official_a at_o the_o emperor_n command_v demand_v of_o martin_n two_o question_n first_o whether_o he_o confess_v those_o book_n which_o be_v give_v out_o under_o his_o name_n to_o be_v his_o or_o no_o show_v herewith_o a_o heap_n of_o luther_n book_n write_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o dutch_a tongue_n second_o whether_o he_o will_v revoke_v and_o recant_v they_o or_o stand_v to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v luther_n to_o the_o first_o point_n he_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o whether_o he_o will_v recant_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o book_n or_o no_o he_o crave_v time_n to_o premeditate_v what_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o grant_v because_o they_o be_v in_o some_o hope_n that_o luther_n will_v recant_v some_o of_o his_o write_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o look_v for_o for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o next_o appearance_n he_o divide_v his_o book_n into_o three_o sort_n refuse_v some_o of_o they_o open_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n simple_o which_o his_o very_a enemy_n have_v count_v inculpable_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o himself_o another_o sort_n contain_v invective_n against_o the_o papacy_n and_o other_o of_o that_o retinue_n which_o have_v with_o their_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n and_o pernicious_a example_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o christianity_n which_o book_n if_o he_o shall_v revoke_v he_o shall_v add_v more_o force_n to_o their_o tyranny_n and_o his_o retraction_n shall_v be_v a_o cloak_n and_o shadow_n to_o all_o their_o impiety_n and_o naughtiness_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o his_o book_n be_v write_v against_o certain_a particular_a person_n who_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a tyranny_n and_o to_o deface_v his_o doctrine_n and_o these_o likewise_o he_o can_v not_o recall_v leave_v by_o his_o recantation_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o paste_n that_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n support_v by_o his_o mean_n shall_v rage_v more_o violent_o against_o the_o people_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o when_o no_o recantation_n can_v be_v obtain_v nor_o yet_o submission_n of_o his_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o estate_n martin_n luther_n depart_v from_o worm_n be_v dismiss_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n of_o his_o safe_a conduct_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o country_n soon_o after_o this_o luther_n the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o purchase_v favour_n with_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n provide_v and_o direct_v out_o a_o solemn_a writ_n of_o outlawry_n against_o luther_n and_o all_o they_o that_o take_v his_o part_n command_v the_o say_a luther_n wherever_o he_o may_v be_v get_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v after_o this_o another_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o germany_n be_v gather_v at_o norinberg_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o martin_n luther_n to_o which_o council_n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o send_v his_o ambassador_n cheregatus_fw-la to_o desire_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o martin_n luther_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n luther_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n on_o the_o other_o part_n declare_v great_a urgent_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o forbear_v
their_o silence_n have_v profess_v continency_n if_o afterward_o they_o marry_v they_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o ministry_n also_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la these_o be_v country_n bishop_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n call_v vicarii-episcoporum_a these_o 13._o i_o say_v be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o ordination_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o from_o usurp_v of_o doninion_n over_o the_o preach_a elder_n who_o be_v in_o city_n 14._o likewise_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o do_v abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n as_o from_o a_o creature_n in_o itself_o unclean_a he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n council_n this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o â—8_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o nice_a and_o in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n as_o eusebius_n reckon_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 333._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o this_o count_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n be_v gather_v not_o by_o silvester_n nor_o by_o julius_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n answer_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o council_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v victory_n and_o when_o the_o verity_n encounter_v with_o the_o lie_n in_o this_o council_n the_o verity_n prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n the_o matter_n entreat_v in_o the_o council_n note_n be_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n but_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o thing_n not_o existent_a this_o opinion_n be_v so_o uncouth_a and_o abominable_a to_o the_o father_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o utter_o damn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n 5._o only_o 17_o bishop_n adhere_v to_o his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n the_o emperor_n like_v well_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o conncell_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o with_o banishment_n who_o do_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n for_o they_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o number_n of_o feventeene_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o arrius_n 16._o only_o two_o to_o wit_n secundus_fw-la a_o b._n of_o ptolemaida_n in_o egypt_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o marmarica_n adhere_v to_o arrius_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n with_o a_o a_o few_o more_o 7._o who_o the_o father_n conveened_a at_o nice_a deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o the_o emperor_n banish_v they_o the_o rest_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n subscribe_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o arrius_n with_o their_o hand_n 14._o but_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theogonius_n of_o nice_a menophantus_n of_o ephesus_n patrophilus_n of_o scythopoâ—is_n narcissus_n of_o neronias_n otherwise_o call_v irenopolis_n of_o cilicia_n these_o i_o say_v and_o some_o other_o subscribe_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o arrius_n 6._o about_o the_o controversy_n of_o keep_v the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n day_n a_o conclusion_n be_v take_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v nisan_fw-la and_o this_o be_v do_v for_o keep_v of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_o do_v shall_v also_o be_v uniform_o do_v for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o socrates_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ancient_a custom_n not_o authorize_v by_o any_o apostolic_a commandment_n 22_o about_o marriage_n many_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v marry_v before_o their_o ordination_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o a_o town_n of_o thebaida_n a_o chaste_a man_n who_o never_o company_v with_o a_o woman_n 11_o entreat_v the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o make_v such_o a_o ordinance_n because_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o marry_a wife_n be_v chastity_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o diffiicult_a matter_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o it_o open_v a_o door_n to_o unchaste_a live_n yet_o paphnutius_fw-la incline_v too_o much_o to_o this_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v unmarried_a 12._o shall_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n the_o council_n will_v make_v no_o constitution_n about_o such_o matter_n but_o remit_v marriage_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o every_o man_n free_a arbitrament_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n pertain_v to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n in_o number_n 22._o read_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o russin_n the_o appoint_v of_o three_o partiarche_n 6._o one_o in_o rome_n another_o in_o alexandria_n the_o three_o in_o antiochia_n with_o power_n to_o convocate_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n particular_a counsel_n for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o fair_a morning_n present_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o countenance_n of_o a_o fair_a day_n but_o at_o even_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v cover_v with_o black_a cloud_n trouble_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o tempest_n of_o change_a weather_n even_o so_o these_o patriarch_n for_o the_o most_o part_n become_v in_o the_o end_n chief_a propagator_n of_o notable_a heresy_n as_o the_o history_n follow_v god_n will_v shall_v declare_v the_o national_n council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n tyrus_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 23._o eusebius_n by_o overpassing_a with_o silence_n a_o due_a commemoration_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o athanasius_n give_v occasion_n to_o socrates_n to_o suspect_v that_o eusebius_n pamphili_n be_v not_o a_o sound_a follower_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o this_o national_n council_n conveened_a threescore_o bishop_n from_o egypt_n lybia_n asia_n &_o europe_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v arrian_n 27_o who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o iniquity_n of_o purpose_n with_o false_a accusation_n to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o christ_n 29._o athanasius_n the_o crime_n lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n be_v fornication_n the_o slaughter_n of_o arsenius_n and_o cut_v off_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o break_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o holy_a volume_n no_o assembly_n be_v so_o full_a of_o partiality_n confusion_n clamour_n and_o unrighteous_a deal_n as_o this_o assembly_n at_o tyrus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o thebaida_n arise_v and_o leave_v the_o council_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o draw_v with_o he_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n fear_v lest_o his_o simplicity_n shall_v have_v be_v circumueened_a by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o deceitful_a arrian_n how_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o emp._n and_o declare_v the_o unrighteous_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o this_o assembly_n potanion_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n a_o man_n full_a of_o spiritual_a liberty_n 19_o find_v eusebius_n pamphili_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n &_o athanasius_n stand_v outbraided_a eusebius_n as_o a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n be_v enclose_v in_o that_o same_o prison_n with_o himself_o but_o eusebius_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n without_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n which_o potamion_n and_o other_o faithful_a confessor_n can_v not_o get_v do_v 27._o in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n refuse_v to_o compeare_v in_o caesarea_n palestinae_n where_o eusebius_n be_v bishop_n as_o a_o place_n suspect_v for_o favour_n carry_v to_o arrian_n all_o these_o thing_n bring_v the_o name_n of_o euseb._n pamphili_n in_o some_o dislike_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v this_o the_o arrian_n in_o his_o absence_n depose_v he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n arsenius_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o subscribe_v the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n with_o that_o same_o hand_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v allege_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o athanasius_n 32._o so_o effront_v be_v heretic_n defender_n of_o false_a and_o lie_a doctrine_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n command_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o tyrus_n to_o address_v to_o constantinople_n but_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o dare_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o
with_o great_a liberty_n they_o may_v attend_v upon_o spiritual_a service_n let_v bishop_n have_v some_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o their_o house-holde-affaire_n 47._o according_a as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v ordain_v a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n either_o by_o his_o parent_n devotion_n note_n or_o by_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v embark_v into_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o redress_n again_o unto_o a_o secular_a estate_n 49._o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o contemplative_a life_n let_v not_o their_o bishop_n hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o their_o mind_n note_n because_o they_o have_v intention_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o better_a trade_n of_o live_v 50._o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o constitute_v abbot_n to_o govern_v monastery_n and_o to_o correct_v enormity_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o among_o they_o but_o not_o to_o redact_v they_o to_o servile_a office_n nor_o to_o convert_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o abbey_n to_o their_o own_o use_n as_o a_o possession_n due_o belong_v to_o themselves_o 51._o the_o monk_n who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n return_v again_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o marry_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o monastery_n there_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o lament_v for_o their_o by_o past_a sin_n 52._o religious_a man_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o nation_n and_o be_v neither_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o monk_n of_o any_o monastery_n let_v the_o bishop_n restrain_v their_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o appoint_v they_o either_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o a_o monastery_n except_o such_o as_o through_o infirmity_n or_o age_n have_v get_v a_o exemption_n 53._o they_o who_o have_v confess_v the_o commit_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n can_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n 54._o secular_a man_n who_o in_o receive_v their_o penance_n have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v shave_v and_o to_o put_v on_o a_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o revolt_v again_o and_o will_v needs_o become_v laicke_n and_o be_v incorrigible_a then_o let_v they_o be_v count_v apostate_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n 55._o widow_n who_o have_v put_v on_o a_o religious_a habit_n and_o vow_a chastity_n if_o they_o marry_v they_o have_v damnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o 56._o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o these_o who_o already_o by_o constraint_n have_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n sisebutus_n see_v they_o have_v be_v already_o partaker_n of_o our_o sacrament_n let_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o persevere_v leave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v be_v count_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a they_o who_o receive_v the_o bribe_n and_o reward_n from_o the_o jew_n 57_o to_o cloak_n their_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o foster_v they_o in_o their_o infidelity_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v and_o count_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n jew_n 59_o after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v circumcise_v their_o son_n or_o servant_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n sisenandus_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o circumcise_a child_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o their_o body_n by_o circumcision_n jew_n 60._o who_o be_v punish_v to_o death_n for_o any_o contempt_n do_v by_o they_o against_o christ_n after_o their_o baptism_n this_o punishment_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v their_o child_n from_o right_a to_o enjoy_v their_o good_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n ezech._n 18.20_o let_v not_o jew_n 61._o after_o their_o conversion_n haunt_v the_o company_n of_o other_o superstitious_a jew_n as_o yet_o addict_v to_o the_o abolish_v law_n of_o ceremony_n leave_v they_o be_v pervert_v if_o they_o transgress_v this_o ordinance_n such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v profess_v christianity_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o service_n to_o christian_n other_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_o scourge_v jew_n 62._o who_o have_v marry_v christian_a woman_n if_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n let_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n company_n and_o let_v the_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o christian_a mother_n jew_n 63._o who_o have_v once_o profess_a christian_a faith_n and_o have_v sliden_fw-mi back_o again_o from_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v witness_n before_o a_o judge_n albeit_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o like_a as_o their_o faith_n be_v suspect_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n their_o humane_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o let_v no_o jew_n be_v prefer_v to_o any_o public_a office_n 64._o let_v no_o jew_n presume_v to_o buy_v a_o christian_a servant_n 65._o which_o if_o he_o do_v the_o servant_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n bishop_n 66._o who_o have_v not_o benefit_v the_o church_n by_o any_o proper_a donation_n of_o their_o own_o good_n they_o shall_v not_o impoverish_v their_o church_n by_o set_v at_o liberty_n church-servant_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v his_o successor_n shall_v reduce_v those_o servant_n again_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n who_o iniquity_n without_o any_o just_a right_n have_v absolve_v 67._o a_o bishop_n who_o set_v a_o servant_n at_o liberty_n have_v first_o by_o permutation_n set_v another_o of_o the_o like_a worth_n and_o merit_n in_o his_o place_n shall_v deny_v liberty_n to_o the_o foresaid_a servant_n either_o to_o accuse_v or_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n else_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o liberty_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o his_o former_a servile_a condition_n in_o that_o same_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v harm_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o permutation_n afore_o say_v shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a 68_o he_o who_o have_v augment_v church-rent_n either_o by_o confer_v or_o accquire_v some_o augmentation_n unto_o it_o have_v some_o liberty_n to_o set_v church-servant_n at_o liberty_n provide_v always_o they_o abide_v under_o the_o patrociny_n of_o the_o church_n 71._o because_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n never_o die_v let_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o their_o posterity_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n &_o depend_v upon_o their_o patrociny_n if_o they_o be_v unthankful_a let_v their_o liberty_n be_v forfeit_a and_o let_v the_o church_n defend_v they_o from_o all_o insolency_n and_o wrong_n 73._o servant_n who_o be_v set_v at_o so_o full_a liberty_n that_o their_o patron_n have_v keep_v no_o band_n of_o subjection_n over_o their_o head_n if_o they_o be_v unspotted_a and_o unreprovable_a they_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o it_o be_v unseemly_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o a_o spiritual_a office_n who_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o servile_a subjection_n of_o a_o earthly_a master_n 74._o in_o the_o end_n earnest_a supplication_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o king_n sisenandus_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o many_o anathenus_fw-la be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o violate_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o end_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n and_o seventy_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o chintilla_fw-la toledo_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n heracleon_n convene_v with_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n twenty_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n nothing_o be_v entreat_v except_o a_o mandate_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o yearly_a litany_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v three_o day_n immediate_o follow_v the_o ides_n of_o december_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n day_n intervene_v these_o three_o day_n litany_n shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o week_n in_o these_o three_o day_n pardon_v for_o sin_n shall_v be_v humble_o beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o tear_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o council_n appoint_v supplication_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o
a_o form_n of_o receive_v of_o confession_n and_o prescribe_v of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a institution_n 13._o they_o reason_v about_o the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n to_o the_o end_n their_o diversity_n be_v distinguish_v every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o vice_n he_o shall_v eschew_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o 14._o that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o father_n and_o shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v the_o sermon_n and_o homily_n of_o holy_a father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o the_o 16._o canon_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o 12._o 17._o that_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n permit_v no_o man_n to_o solace_v the_o company_n with_o filthy_a jest_v in_o their_o presence_n but_o let_v poor_a and_o indigent_a people_n be_v refresh_v at_o their_o table_n with_o lecture_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 18._o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n forbid_v to_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o let_v not_o bishop_n be_v rash_a to_o judge_v in_o thing_n secret_a which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o can_v manifest_v thing_n hide_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o transport_v themselves_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o great_a 21._o whosoever_o by_o pay_v money_n procure_v a_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v depose_v 22._o no_o churchman_n shall_v cohabite_v with_o a_o woman_n except_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o such_o like_a person_n by_o who_o company_n no_o suspicion_n of_o uncleanness_n can_v arise_v precept_n give_v to_o monk_n and_o nun_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a council_n canon_n 35._o the_o sabbath_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o in_o it_o no_o servile_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandement_fw-fr 36._o let_v no_o man_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n he_o have_v fraudulent_o withdraw_v from_o other_o 37._o nor_o yet_o by_o lie_n and_o deceitful_a mean_n withdraw_v any_o thing_n due_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 38._o let_v tithe_n be_v precise_o pay_v 39_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o receive_v reward_n for_o his_o decreet_a and_o sentence_n 40._o let_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a race_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o happiness_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o celestial_a joy_n in_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o 41._o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a rent_n leave_v by_o king_n pipinus_fw-la of_o good_a memory_n which_o they_o wish_v the_o emperor_n charles_n pipinus_fw-la son_n shall_v not_o alter_v nor_o transfer_v into_o another_o sum_n in_o respect_n that_o by_o so_o do_v many_o perjury_n and_o false_a testimony_n may_v ensue_v 42._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o mansion_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n alm_n be_v distribute_v 43._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o highness_n allowance_n whereby_o all_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o decision_n and_o end_n 44._o and_o that_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o bononia_n concern_v false_a witness_n may_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o augmentation_n if_o need_v require_v for_o eschew_v of_o perjury_n false_a testimony_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n tower_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n carolus_n magnus_n a_o council_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v about_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o tower_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n all_o man_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n 2._o all_o bishop_n shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o frequent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o history_n of_o the_o euangel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n write_v thereupon_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pastoral_n book_n of_o gregorius_n in_o the_o which_o every_o man_n as_o in_o a_o lively_a mirror_n may_v see_v himself_o 4._o let_v every_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o with_o doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o example_n of_o good_a conversation_n 5._o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o sumptuous_a banquet_n but_o be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a diet_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o surfeit_v with_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n but_o let_v holy_a lecture_n be_v at_o his_o table_n rather_o than_o the_o idle_a word_n of_o flatter_a fellow_n 6._o let_v stranger_n and_o indigent_a people_n be_v at_o bishop_n table_n who_o they_o may_v refresh_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a repast_n 7._o the_o delicate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v leave_v by_o such_o pleasure_n the_o mind_n be_v effeminate_a and_o enchant_v 8._o let_v not_o the_o lord_n servant_n delight_v in_o vain_a jest_v nor_o in_o hunt_v nor_o hawk_v 9_o let_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o bishop_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a conversation_n enjoin_v unto_o their_o bishop_n be_v also_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o 10._o let_v bishop_n have_v a_o great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o hunter_n after_o filthy_a lucre_n 11._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o bestow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n treasure_n to_o support_v indigent_a people_n of_o that_o same_o church_n 12._o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a 13._o let_v the_o bishop_n make_v diligent_a inquisition_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n that_o no_o presbyter_n come_v from_o any_o other_o part_n make_v service_n in_o his_o church_n without_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n 14._o let_v a_o presbyter_n leave_v a_o low_a place_n and_o presume_v to_o a_o high_a incur_v that_o same_o punishment_n which_o a_o bishop_n deprehend_v in_o the_o like_a fault_n shall_v incur_v 15._o a_o presbyter_n who_o attain_v to_o a_o church_n by_o give_v money_n for_o it_o let_v he_o be_v depose_v 16._o let_v tithe_n bestow_v upon_o church_n by_o advice_n of_o bishop_n be_v faithful_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n 17._o the_o family_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o retribution_n to_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o people_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n and_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n eternal_a life_n may_v be_v promerited_a and_o that_o the_o homily_n contain_v these_o instruction_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o rusticke-latine-language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o person_n may_v understand_v they_o mark_v in_o what_o estimation_n the_o latin_a language_n have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o instruction_n in_o rustic_a and_o barbarous_a latin_a be_v count_v better_a than_o instruction_n in_o good_a french_a language_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v his_o presbyter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o people_n baptize_v to_o renounce_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o pomp_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v murder_n fornication_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fault_n but_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v pride_n ostentation_n swell_a conceit_n vainglory_n loftiness_n and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o spring_v up_o from_o such_o ground_n 19_o presbyter_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v communicate_v they_o do_v
not_o distribute_v the_o lord_n body_n indiscreet_o to_o child_n and_o to_o all_o person_n who_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a who_o if_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o great_a sin_n they_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o rather_o damnation_n than_o any_o remedy_n to_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n therefore_o try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n note_n by_o this_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n that_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n private_a mass_n have_v no_o place_n but_o they_o who_o be_v due_o prepare_v do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n 20._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o every_o man_n 21._o presbyter_n shall_v not_o resort_v to_o tavern_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v 22._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o sinner_n who_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n penance_n discreet_o according_a to_o the_o weightiness_n of_o their_o fault_n 23._o canon_n who_o dwell_v in_o city_n let_v they_o eat_v in_o one_o cloister_n and_o sleep_v under_o one_o roof_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o celebrate_v their_o canonical_a hour_n from_o the_o 24._o canon_n unto_o the_o 32._o be_v contain_v constitution_n concern_v monk_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a with_o silence_n fear_v to_o be_v prolix_a canon_n 32._o all_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o especial_o christian_n forsake_v hatred_n discord_n and_o envy_v 33._o lord_n and_o judge_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v reverent_o regard_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v mutual_o support_v every_o one_o with_o the_o consolation_n one_o of_o another_o 34._o lord_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o admit_v not_o vile_a and_o naughty_a person_n to_o bear_v witness_n in_o their_o iudicatories_n because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o for_o a_o contemptible_a price_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 35._o let_v no_o man_n for_o his_o decreet_a receive_v a_o reward_n for_o divine_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n forbid_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 36._o let_v every_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o support_v indigent_a person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o kindred_n for_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o abominable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o man_n abound_v in_o riches_n shall_v neglect_v their_o own_o 37._o christian_n when_o they_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n let_v they_o in_o humble_a manner_n bow_v down_o their_o knee_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n steven_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n except_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o solemn_a day_n on_o the_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o at_o such_o time_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v 38._o faithful_a people_n must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o tumult_n and_o noise_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o vain_a confabulation_n and_o idle_a speech_n but_o even_o to_o abstain_v from_o wicked_a cogitation_n 39_o let_v not_o the_o consistory_n and_o judgement-seate_n of_o secular_a judge_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o portch_v thereof_o in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v because_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v 40._o let_v it_o be_v forbid_v that_o merchandise_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o justice-court_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o servile_a labour_n to_o the_o end_n this_o day_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o praise_v and_o thank_v god_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n 41._o incestuous_a person_n parricide_n and_o murderer_n be_v find_v who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o churchman_n but_o persevere_v in_o their_o vicious_a conversation_n who_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o order_n by_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 42._o let_v the_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v from_o magical_a art_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o support_n and_o help_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o they_o be_v the_o deceitful_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v mankind_n 43._o a_o frequent_a custom_n of_o swear_v be_v forbid_v wherein_o man_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n willing_a to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v they_o take_v god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o speech_n 44._o many_o free_a subject_n by_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o master_n be_v redact_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n who_o cause_n if_o our_o element_n sovereign_a please_v to_o examine_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o redact_v to_o extreme_a indigence_n 45._o a_o false_a measure_n and_o a_o false_a balance_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o solomon_n record_v the_o 46._o canon_n contain_v a_o regrate_a that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_o pay_v to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v in_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_a light_n in_o the_o church_n and_o stipend_n to_o the_o clergy_n begin_v to_o inlacke_a but_o also_o the_o very_a parish_n churches_n become_v ruinous_a 47._o when_o general_a fast_n be_v appoint_v for_o any_o impendent_a calamity_n let_v man_n neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o humble_a church_n for_o desire_v to_o feed_v his_o belly_n with_o delicate_a food_n 48._o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v be_v forbid_v as_o offensive_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n 49._o lord_n and_o master_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o deal_v cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o their_o subject_n yea_o and_o not_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o with_o excessive_a rigour_n 50._o let_v laicke_n people_n communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o in_o a_o year_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o grivous_a sin_n commit_v by_o they_o 51._o in_o the_o last_o canon_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o they_o diligent_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o who_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v disinherited_a by_o thâ—_n donation_n of_o land_n which_o their_o father_n and_o friend_n have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o in_o their_o bound_n they_o find_v no_o man_n who_o do_v complain_v always_o in_o that_o matter_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o they_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n the_o council_n of_o chalons_n be_v the_o four_o council_n chalons_n convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 813._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o 1._o that_o bishop_n acquaint_v themselves_o diligent_o with_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n together_o with_o the_o pastoral_a book_n of_o gregorius_n 2._o let_v bishop_n practice_n in_o their_o work_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v unto_o by_o by_o read_v 3._o let_v they_o also_o constitute_v school_n wherein_o learning_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o they_o that_o may_v be_v like_a to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o season_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o targe_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o it_o even_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o strong_a cant._n chap._n 4_o vers_fw-la 4._o â—_o 4._o let_v churchman_n show_v humility_n in_o word_n deed_n countenance_n and_o habit_n 5._o let_v priest_n be_v unreprovable_a adorn_v with_o good_a manner_n and_o not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 6._o the_o blame_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n wherewith_o many_o churchman_n be_v charge_v for_o this_o that_o they_o allure_v secular_a man_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n they_o endeavour_n with_o multiply_a number_n of_o word_n to_o remove_v 7._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o with_o deceitful_a speech_n have_v circumven_v
multitude_n of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a priest_n 9_o that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o next_o meeting_n falthodus_fw-la who_o other_o call_v ethelredus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n of_o scotland_n so_o evident_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n prove_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n that_o the_o answer_n which_o come_v from_o the_o crucifix_n be_v count_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o dunstanus_fw-la serve_v because_o christ_n will_v speak_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o word_n constantinople_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o nicephorus_n phocas_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o when_o polyeuchus_n be_v patriarch_n the_o emperor_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o council_n be_v this_o nicephorus_n have_v obtain_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o east_n take_v to_o wife_n theophania_n the_o relict_n of_o romanus_n his_o predecessor_n this_o matter_n so_o displease_v the_o patriarch_n polyeuchus_n that_o he_o debar_v the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n from_o holy_a thing_n pretend_v these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o emperor_n have_v celebrate_v the_o second_o marriage_n second_o because_o nicephorus_n have_v be_v witness_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o theophania_n this_o question_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o council_n in_o presence_n both_o of_o prelate_n and_o counsellor_n the_o emperor_n marriage_n be_v allow_v and_o the_o act_n allege_v by_o polyeuchus_n be_v count_v impious_a &_o make_v by_o capronimus_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o force_n to_o hinder_v the_o marriage_n the_o proud_a patriarch_n when_o he_o be_v overthrow_v by_o reason_n arm_v himself_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o stiff_a neckednesse_n until_o bardas_n the_o emperor_n father_n come_v to_o he_o and_o affirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o witness_v in_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o theophania_n thus_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n serious_a in_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n have_v now_o prevayl_v both_o in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n arnulphus_n 992._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o hugo_n capeto_n king_n of_o france_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o hand-writing_n be_v produce_v wherein_o he_o do_v bind_v himself_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o hugo_n capeto_o king_n of_o france_n and_o never_o to_o come_v in_o the_o contrary_a under_o pain_n of_o infamy_n and_o perpetual_a malediction_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v countenance_v duke_n charles_n who_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o near_a heir_n thereto_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o lotharius_n to_o duke_n charles_n arnulphus_n have_v open_v the_o port_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rheims_n and_o make_v he_o commander_n of_o the_o city_n great_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o council_n concern_v arnulphus_n his_o friend_n will_v have_v have_v this_o cause_n remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n mighty_o oppone_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o discourse_n be_v very_o prolix_a but_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v be_v well_o recompense_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o disputation_n this_o council_n take_v this_o end_n arnulphus_n confess_v his_o fault_n denude_v himself_o of_o his_o episcopal_a honour_n and_o gilbertus_n who_o have_v be_v instructor_n of_o robert_n the_o king_n son_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n likewise_o arnulphus_n be_v send_v to_o orlience_n to_o be_v imprison_v there_o together_o with_o siguinus_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n because_o he_o consent_v not_o free_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulphus_n but_o think_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v oversway_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o courtier_n and_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unlawful_o arnulphus_n when_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulphus_n be_v report_v at_o rome_n john_n the_o thirteen_o be_v move_v with_o great_a wrath_n and_o incontinent_a excommunicate_v all_o those_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o arnulphus_n in_o so_o do_v pope_n john_n keep_v the_o accustom_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n before_o a_o lawful_a cognition_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n also_o he_o send_v a_o abbot_n call_v leo_n furnish_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n to_o appoint_v a_o new_a council_n at_o rheims_n hugo_n king_n of_o france_n be_v somewhat_o terrify_v with_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o fear_v to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o so_o many_o bishop_n agree_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o hold_v forward_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o arnulphus_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n and_o leave_v that_o either_o the_o emperor_n otto_n or_o hugo_n capeto_o shall_v be_v offend_v gilbertus_n be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ravenna_n centurie_n xi_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1026._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n henry_n the_o second_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o aken_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o the_o word_n &_o manifold_a token_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o calamity_n hang_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n he_o gather_v this_o council_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o frequent_a say_n of_o mass_n the_o people_n by_o fast_v &_o abstinence_n &_o prince_n by_o distribute_v of_o alm_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o too_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repetance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v forget_v in_o this_o time_n of_o horrible_a ignorance_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o outward_a exercise_n of_o fast_v of_o distribute_v of_o alm_n and_o of_o say_v of_o mass_n also_o new_a fast_v day_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n &_o s._n laurence_n 15._o so_o that_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o human_a tradition_n daily_o increase_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n witness_v be_v make_v null_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n halignustat_n 1023._o and_o in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n henry_n 2._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o halignustat_n wherein_o harido_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v moderator_n &_o great_a pain_n be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o conformity_n &_o unity_n in_o observation_n of_o superstitious_a rite_n in_o germany_n such_o as_o statut_fw-la time_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o not_o cast_v of_o the_o corporal_a into_o the_o fire_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n kindle_v in_o a_o town_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o foolish_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n &_o that_o no_o sword_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n except_o the_o king_n sword_n and_o no_o meeting_n or_o confabulation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o poarch_n thereof_o and_o that_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v addict_v to_o particular_a and_o select_a mass_n such_o as_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o saint_n michael_n but_o let_v they_o hear_v common_a mass_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a also_o law_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n concern_v the_o reckon_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v journey_n to_o rome_n for_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o great_a sin_n before_o he_o have_v first_o confess_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o priest_n and_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n prescribe_v by_o he_o with_o many_o other_o constitution_n full_a of_o new_a invent_a superstition_n triburia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1030._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n the_o second_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o triburia_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n after_o some_o constitution_n about_o fast_v one_o arise_v and_o say_v that_o certain_a epistle_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n concern_v peace_n to_o be_v renew_a on_o earth_n &_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o nation_n and_o people_n may_v observe_v these_o new_a law_n follow_v law_n 1._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v wear_v armour_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v restitution_n of_o thing_n
leviticus_n not_o only_o to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o person_n to_o marry_v who_o be_v forbid_v there_o to_o marry_v but_o also_o to_o interdite_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n between_o person_n who_o have_v liberty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n to_o marry_v â—ona_fw-la the_o nine_o and_o last_o session_n of_o this_o council_n be_v keep_v the_o three_o day_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1563._o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v confirm_v with_o invocation_n of_o saint_n keep_v of_o relic_n kneel_v to_o image_n give_v of_o indulgence_n superstitious_a fast_n and_o keep_v of_o festival_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v seem_v in_o no_o point_n to_o have_v err_v all_o past_a through_o and_o all_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v only_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o bless_a word_n to_o who_o be_v be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la jere._n 48.11_o cant._n 2.14_o plato_n in_o repub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 14.13_o three_o rank_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 1_o 2_o and_o 3_o century_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o century_n the_o estate_n of_o â—â—e_z church_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 8._o and_o â—_o century_n â—_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o 2.2_o jer._n 8.22_o psal._n 46.5_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 10._o 11._o and_o 12._o century_n vincen._n in_o speculo_fw-la a_o 1012._o deut._n 32.32_o psal._n 74.16_o simile_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 13._o 14._o 15._o and_o 16._o century_n 1_o chron._n 14.11_o 1_o sam._n 2.14_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o joseph_n l._n 20._o c._n â—_o simile_n theod_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o jer_z 6.4_o simile_n euseb._n l._n 5_o c._n 23._o euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 37._o cypr._n epist_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 29._o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o funct_a chron._n luk._n 1._o nazianz._n in_o julian._n annot_n nouni_fw-la luk._n 2._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 25_o cap._n 10._o sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o christ_n be_v bear_v when_o the_o scopter_fw-mi be_v apparan_o slide_v from_o juda_n gen_n 46.10_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a rom._n 14.9_o hos._n 13.14_o mat._n 2.13_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n â—2_n joseph_n antiq_n lib_n 17._o cap._n 13._o mat._n 2_o 22.2â—_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o roman_a deputy_n in_o juda_n 1_o bucole_fw-fr index_n joh._n 18.13_o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o luk._n 13.1_o the_o priestly_a garment_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 6._o euseb_n hist._n eccl_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 10._o mat._n 3._o &_o 4._o christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n heb._n 7._o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o pilate_n killeâ—h_v himself_o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o caius_z will_v be_v count_v a_o god_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6_o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 11_o the_o jews_n abhort_v the_o upsetting_n of_o the_o image_n of_o caius_n in_o their_o temple_n act._n 12._o the_o petition_n of_o agrippa_n the_o bloody_a letter_n of_o caius_n write_v to_o petronius_n his_o deputy_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 11._o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o agrippa_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 5._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 7._o act_n 12._o contention_n between_o the_o jew_n &_o grecian_n who_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n joseph_n antiq_n lâ—b_fw-la 18._o cap._n 10._o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 4._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 18_o cap._n 9_o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 3._o new_a jupiter_n in_o worse_a case_n then_o old_a jupiter_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 4._o acts._n 12._o act_n 12._o the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n act_v 11._o funct_a châ—on_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n anno._n 48._o act_n 15._o act_n 15._o roman_a deputy_n act_n 5.36_o â—â—seph_o antiq_n lib_n 20_o cap_n 2._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o act_n 5_o 37._o josephus_n lib_n 18._o cap._n 3._o lib_n 20._o &_o cap._n 3._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 4._o joseph_n antiq_n â—â—b_n 20._o cap._n 4._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o daniel_n 3.19_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n wrestle_v against_o god_n gen._n 32._o hos._n 12._o rom._n 1.18_o exod._n 3._o the_o first_o persecution_n anno._n cler._n 65._o bucole_fw-fr index_n chron_n funct_a chron_n chytr_n chron_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o roman_a deputy_n act._n 25._o joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 6._o acts._n 25._o act_n 12._o contention_n between_o agrippa_n and_o the_o jews_n joseph_n antiq_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 7._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n furname_v justus_n joseph_n antiq_n lib_n 20_o cap_n 8._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o epiphan_n contr_n heres_fw-la joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la juduco_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n mat._n 24._o bucole_fw-fr index_n chron_n zach._n 11.9_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud_n lib._n 2._o c._n 30_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 36._o and_o 41._o forerun_v token_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la ind._n lib._n 6._o c._n 31._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 27._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 39_o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la chr._n 71._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o joh._n 19.15_o mat._n 24.37_o 38.39_o jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o flood_n of_o no_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n type_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n to_o come_v mat._n 24._o bucole_fw-fr index_n chron_n bucole_n the_o second_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 96._o chytr_n chron._n mat._n 13._o joh._n 4.14_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o chytr_n chron_n domitian_n afraid_a by_o rumour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21_o euseb._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 21_o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o the_o three_o persecution_n anno._n chr._n 108._o heb._n 12,2_o rom._n 12._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 23._o the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n 2._o write_v to_o traian_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o tertul._n apol._n damas._n serm._n the_o defunct_a gregory_n 1._o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o traian_n chytr_n chron_n euseb._n eccles_n hist._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 3_o jerom._n cate-log_n script_n eccles_n barcochebas_n a_o false_a prophet_n seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jews_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o note_n euseb._n ecel_n hist._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 9_o adrianus_n his_o intention_n to_o build_v a_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n bucole_n note_n carrion_n lib._n 3._o monarch_n 4._o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5_o cap._n 9_o bucole_n the_o four_o persecution_n anno_fw-la chr._n 168._o heb._n 11.25_o heb._n 11.35_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o justinus_n euseb._n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o bucole_fw-fr index_n slanderous_a speech_n against_o christian_n euseb._n ibid._n justin._n martyr_n apol._n john_n 16.2_o the_o roman_a army_n support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o euseb._n ecel_n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o contrary_a jew_n the_o five_o persecution_n anno._n chr._n 205._o euseb._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 12._o euseb._n lib._n 6_o cap._n 1_o leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origen_n the_o conversion_n of_o basilides_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o alexander_n fellow_n labourer_n with_o narcissus_n euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 39_o note_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o rhais_n a_o martyr_n burn_v before_o she_o be_v baptize_v euseb._n ibid._n the_o death_n of_o sevetus_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o note_n bucole_n the_o death_n of_o bassinus_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o funct_a chron_n the_o death_n of_o heliogabalus_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 28._o chrons_n funct_a vlpianus_n a_o enemy_n to_o christian_n hist_o magdeb._n cent_n 3._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o agapetus_n
the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n until_o this_o present_a age._n divide_v into_o four_o book_n 1._o the_o first_o contain_v the_o whole_a proceed_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n for_o or_o against_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v so_o preserve_v that_o neither_o by_o tyranny_n it_o can_v be_v subdue_v nor_o by_o policy_n circumvent_v 2._o the_o second_o contain_v a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pope_n patriarch_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n with_o or_o against_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o death_n 3._o the_o three_o contain_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o also_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v subdue_v 4._o the_o four_o contain_v a_o short_a compend_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n general_n national_n and_o provincial_n together_o with_o their_o several_a canon_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v either_o with_o or_o against_o the_o church_n divide_v into_o 16._o century_n by_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n visibilitie_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n day_n until_o this_o present_a age._n collect_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a by_o the_o famous_a and_o worthy_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n master_n patrick_n symson_n late_a minister_n at_o strivel_a in_o scotland_n london_n print_v by_o i.d._n for_o john_n bellamy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o three_o golden_a lion_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n and_o for_o william_n sheffard_n at_o the_o enter_n in_o of_o popes-head_n alley_n out_o of_o lombard_n street_n 1624._o to_o the_o right_n gracious_a prince_z lodowick_n duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o lenox_n baron_n of_o settrington_n darnley_n teâ—banten_n and_o methuen_n lord_n great_a chamberlain_n and_o admiral_n of_o scotland_n lord_n steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v both_o to_o your_o grace_n and_o other_o great_a presumption_n in_o i_o a_o stranger_n to_o trouble_v your_o grace_n either_o with_o the_o view_n of_o these_o unpolished_a line_n or_o this_o ensue_a history_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o latter_a shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o the_o former_a for_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o your_o noble_a sister_n the_o countess_n of_o marre_n at_o her_o ladyship_n commandment_n and_o especial_a direction_n i_o revise_v it_o put_v it_o to_o the_o press_n hasten_v the_o print_n and_o now_o also_o crave_v your_o grace_n patronage_n thereto_o not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o greatness_n of_o your_o authority_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o nature_n and_o disposition_n whereof_o much_o may_v be_v say_v but_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o show_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o candle_n thus_o humble_o commend_v it_o to_o your_o grace_n favourable_a acceptation_n and_o hearty_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o almighty_n gracious_a protection_n i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n rest_v your_o grace_n humble_a servant_n a._n symson_n to_o the_o right_n noble_a virtuous_a and_o elect_a lady_n marry_o countess_n of_o marre_n p.s._n wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n noble_a lady_n whereof_o we_o rejoice_v to_o be_v account_v feel_v member_n have_v be_v subject_a unto_o manifold_a affliction_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o estate_n of_o moab_n settle_v upon_o her_o dregs_n 48.11_o and_o not_o pour_v out_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n yet_o the_o more_o afflict_a the_o more_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o face_n water_v with_o tear_n be_v fair_a and_o who_o mourn_a voice_n be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2.14_o and_o as_o do_v of_o good_a willing_o have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n even_o so_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v high_o commend_v in_o scripture_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v rich_o reward_v in_o heaven_n yea_o the_o very_a heathnick_a philosopher_n plato_n to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v unknown_a affirm_v that_o man_n who_o suffer_v repub_fw-la scourge_v bind_v torment_a bore_v out_o of_o eye_n and_o final_o strangle_v of_o their_o breath_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v exceed_o happy_a be_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v thrice_o happy_a although_o the_o superlative_a degree_n of_o suffering_n which_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathnicks_n can_v never_o equal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o mittera_n which_o word_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v the_o sun_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o have_v be_v try_v by_o suffer_v fourscore_o divers_a sort_n of_o punishment_n such_o as_o long_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v solitary_a live_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o long_a time_n trial_n of_o suffer_v the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o coldness_n of_o water_n and_o many_o other_o torment_n until_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o have_v be_v complete_v these_o voluntary_a suffering_n like_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n calling_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o end_n they_o want_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n reward_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v christian_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 14.13_o for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o the_o manifold_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o rank_n church_n some_o be_v fierce_a and_o bloody_a some_o be_v crafty_a the_o three_o be_v and_o be_v both_o crafty_a and_o cruel_a the_o ten_o heathnicke_n emperor_n nero_n domitian_n traian_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n that_o they_o pour_v it_o out_o like_a water_n upon_o the_o ground_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v subdolous_a and_o crafty_a but_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o three_o go_v beyond_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n yea_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o own_o day_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o antichrists_n suppost_n and_o their_o crafty_a convey_n of_o their_o malicious_a enterprise_n intend_v against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o royal_a race_n and_o noble_a counsellor_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o antichrist_n go_v as_o far_o beyond_o the_o craft_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o emperor_n as_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n exceed_v the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n in_o the_o first_o century_n second_o and_o three_o century_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o christian_n be_v try_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o do_n suffering_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n their_o disciple_n and_o true_a successor_n seal_v up_o with_o river_n of_o blood_n that_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o water_n wherein_o they_o be_v drown_v the_o air_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v hang_v the_o mountain_n and_o wilderness_n through_o which_o they_o wander_v the_o dark_a prison_n wherein_o they_o be_v enclose_v as_o people_n unworthy_a of_o liberty_n yea_o all_o the_o element_n &_o the_o very_a light_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o by_o most_o unrighteous_a violence_n they_o the_o righteous_a heir_n thereof_o be_v exclude_v all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o glorious_a suffering_n in_o the_o four_o century_n five_o and_o six_o century_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v try_v by_o heretic_n who_o by_o the_o misty_a cloud_n of_o error_n endeavour_v to_o blindfold_a the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o captive_a from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o discipate_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n as_o the_o sunrising_n do_v the_o darkness_n
of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o a_o king_n he_o receive_v from_o augustus_n caesar_n this_o be_v ratify_v for_o his_o further_a assurance_n by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n 10._o for_o which_o cause_n herod_n to_o testify_v his_o thankful_a mind_n towards_o antonius_n build_v a_o castle_n in_o jerusalem_n very_o near_o to_o the_o temple_n call_v arx_n antonia_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o augustus_n he_o build_v caesarea_n palestinae_n sometime_o call_v the_o tower_n of_o straton_n now_o a_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n 46.10_o of_o his_o father_n side_n a_o idumean_n of_o his_o mother_n side_n a_o arabian_a and_o a_o alien_a both_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o also_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v reign_v in_o judea_n and_o the_o sceper_n be_v slide_v from_o juda_n now_o i_o say_v be_v it_o time_n that_o shiloch_n shall_v come_v according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n to_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v now_o be_v it_o time_n that_o the_o promise_v mâ—ssias_n shall_v come_v &_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o end_n who_o acquire_v a_o new_a title_n and_o right_a of_o government_n by_o death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o other_o king_n government_n and_o in_o death_n they_o leave_v a_o vacant_a room_n to_o a_o successor_n 13.14_o but_o christ_n jesus_n by_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v both_o over_o dead_a and_o quick_a yea_o in_o the_o very_a death_n itself_o he_o be_v practise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o most_o effectual_a manner_n and_o and_o trample_a satan_n under_o foot_n and_o undo_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o augustus_n time_n also_o joseph_n be_v admonish_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n tradition_n and_o to_o flee_v into_o egypt_n sozomen_n not_o content_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n add_v a_o particular_a nomination_n of_o the_o town_n hermopolis_n in_o thebaida_n whereinto_o christ_n sojourn_v until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a this_o he_o have_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o huge_a and_o high_a tree_n prestis_n that_o bow_v the_o top_n lowly_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v her_o maker_n christ_n and_o afterward_o have_v a_o medicinable_a virtue_n in_o fruit_n leaf_n and_o bark_n to_o cure_v disease_n rather_o derogare_v credit_n to_o that_o egyptian_a tradition_n â—2_n then_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o report_n herod_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o this_o life_n have_v put_v to_o death_n three_o of_o his_o son_n aristobulus_n alexander_n and_o antipater_n and_o by_o testamentall_a legacy_n have_v divide_v his_o dominion_n among_o his_o remanent_fw-la son_n archelaus_n herod_n antipas_n and_o philip_n which_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o augustus_n judea_n samaria_n and_o idumea_n be_v allot_v to_o archelaus_n 13._o the_o tetrarchie_n of_o galilee_n to_o antipas_n and_o iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n to_o philip._n joseph_n be_v return_v from_o egypt_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n fear_v to_o dwell_v in_o judea_n but_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n go_v to_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 22.2â—_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazaret_n all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 56._o year_n or_o as_o josephus_n write_v 57_o year_n viz._n with_o antonius_n 14._o year_n and_o after_o he_o overcome_v antonius_n and_o cleôpatra_n queen_n of_o egypt_n in_o sea-warfare_n over_o against_o epirus_n he_o have_v the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n himself_o alone_o all_o his_o day_n 3._o and_o die_v in_o the_o 77._o year_n of_o his_o age_n tiberius_n index_n after_o augustus_n reign_v tiberius_n nero_n 22._o year_n seven_o month_n seven_o day_n the_o roman_a deputy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o judea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v valerius_n gratus_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o vitellius_n valerius_n gratus_n for_o love_n of_o gain_n remove_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o office_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n ananus_fw-la ishmael_n eleazarus_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o camithus_n all_o these_o be_v denude_v of_o their_o priestly_a dignity_n when_o as_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n eleazarus_n and_o simon_n have_v continue_v scarce_o one_o year_n in_o office_n in_o end_n josâ—phus_n caiphas_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o priesthood_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n john_n call_v caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o same_o year_n 18.13_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o be_v not_o order_v according_a to_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n but_o according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o roman_a deput_n ie_v 3._o after_o gratus_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v send_v to_o be_v deputy_n in_o judea_n a_o man_n vigilant_a and_o active_a in_o all_o civil_a affair_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o galilean_n mix_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n clear_o prove_v 13.1_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n remiss_a negligent_a and_o slack_a after_o the_o issue_n of_o ten_o year_n vitellius_n be_v appoint_v deputy_n in_o judea_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n address_v towards_o rome_n by_o gratify_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n he_o obtain_v great_a favour_n garment_n the_o priestly_a garment_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o castle_n call_v antonia_n but_o vitellius_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n to_o let_v the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o when_o he_o please_v and_o to_o choose_v what_o place_n he_o like_v best_a for_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n he_o disauthorize_v caiphas_n follow_v as_o appear_v the_o example_n of_o valerius_n gratus_n and_o give_v his_o office_n to_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la sometime_o high_a priest_n 7._o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o wilderness_n fast_v forty_o day_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a virtue_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v he_o arise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o death_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n give_v money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v not_o only_o to_o christ_n disciple_n by_o his_o frequent_a apparition_n to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n himself_o who_o have_v give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o christ._n pilate_n by_o letter_n signify_v to_o tiberius_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v of_o many_o to_o be_v god_n 22._o but_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n before_o his_o godhead_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v performance_n in_o the_o roman_a senate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n the_o very_a smoke_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o furnace_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o it_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o air_n the_o high_a it_o ascend_v the_o more_o it_o scater_v and_o the_o sudden_a dispartion_n of_o it_o declare_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n when_o they_o mount_v up_o so_o high_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o the_o natural_a understanding_n of_o man_n they_o prove_v stark_a fool_n and_o people_n destitute_a of_o true_a understanding_n and_o pilate_n himself_o overload_v with_o many_o heavy_a calamity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o caius_n himself_o put_v hand_n into_o himself_o and_o so_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o caius_n caligula_n caius_n caligula_n successor_n to_o tiberius_n reign_v three_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n 8._o he_o be_v a_o proud_a tyrant_n enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o insist_v only_o upon_o church_n matter_n he_o be_v a_o hateful_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o alexandria_n for_o
one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n be_v they_o both_o despise_v and_o hate_v of_o caius_n god_n because_o they_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o divine_a honour_n by_o build_n temple_n and_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o new_a jupiter_n caius_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n first_o concern_v jerusalem_n 11_o he_o have_v send_v petronius_n to_o be_v deputy_n in_o judea_n with_o commandment_n to_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o jupiter_n caius_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o jew_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o die_v then_o to_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n pollute_v petronius_n advertise_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o jew_n 12._o but_o before_o his_o letter_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o caius_n somewhat_o interveen_v that_o both_o disappoint_v the_o purpose_n of_o caius_n and_o also_o incense_v his_o heart_n with_o fury_n and_o rage_n against_o his_o deputy_n petrâ—nius_n at_o what_o time_n herod_n agrippa_n be_v at_o rome_n who_o afterward_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n smite_v at_o caesarea_n so_o that_o he_o be_v consume_v with_o worm_n he_o be_v exceed_o belove_v of_o caius_n because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n he_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o bind_v with_o band_n for_o the_o love_n he_o carry_v to_o caius_n in_o so_o far_o that_o caius_n invite_v agrippa_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o a_o banquet_n and_o bid_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v agrippa_n agrippaes_n petition_n be_v this_o that_o caius_n will_v suffer_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n caius_z be_v move_v somewhat_o with_o this_o unexpected_a petition_n yet_o partly_o for_o his_o excessive_a love_n towards_o agrippa_n also_o leave_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o they_o which_o fate_n at_o table_n to_o be_v a_o promise-breaker_n the_o petition_n be_v grant_v but_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o pour_v out_o against_o petronius_n because_o that_o by_o linger_a in_o execute_v his_o commandment_n occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o agrippa_n to_o present_v this_o foresay_a petition_n 11._o the_o letter_n of_o caius_n send_v to_o his_o deputy_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a the_o like_a whereof_o be_v seldom_o hear_v because_o he_o fulfil_v not_o the_o emperor_n desire_n he_o be_v command_v to_o give_v out_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o his_o own_o life_n and_o to_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o burrio_fw-la to_o himself_o such_o mercy_n be_v in_o this_o new_a jupiter_n caius_n before_o i_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v in_o alexandria_n it_o be_v a_o meet_a place_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o counterfeit_a holiness_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o seem_v both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o caius_n and_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o godliness_n prefer_v at_o the_o banquet_n of_o caius_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inviolable_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o riches_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o a_o affection_a emperor_n can_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v agrippa_n in_o claudius_n day_n he_o sail_v from_o italy_n to_o judea_n he_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o prison_n and_o band_n and_o offer_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o in_o testimony_n that_o he_o receive_v that_o benefit_n with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o emulous_a envy_n of_o marsus_n or_o envious_a emulation_n 7._o the_o hinderer_n of_o all_o good_a work_n compel_v he_o to_o desist_v and_o to_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfit_v for_o all_o this_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n the_o lesson_n of_o caius_n who_o he_o love_v beyond_o all_o thing_n never_o leave_v he_o till_o his_o last_o breath_n caius_z desire_v to_o be_v count_v a_o god_n so_o do_v agrippa_n in_o caesarea_n delight_n when_o his_o oration_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n caius_n persecute_v the_o jew_n without_o a_o cause_n so_o do_v herod_n agrippa_n the_o christian_n 12._o caius_z the_o high_a he_o advance_v himself_o the_o great_a be_v his_o fall_n the_o like_a also_o happen_v to_o agrippa_n so_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n be_v ungodly_a company_n burn_v their_o associate_n with_o their_o fire_n alexandria_n or_o else_o black_n they_o with_o their_o smoke_n and_o hurtful_a every_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o town_n of_o alexandria_n the_o grecian_n contend_v against_o the_o jew_n both_o party_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n the_o grecian_n send_v appion_n the_o jew_n send_v philo_n a_o very_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n appion_n with_o flatter_a word_n insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n caius_n &_o accuse_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o neither_o build_v temple_n 5._o nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o caius_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v philo_z be_v ready_a to_o answer_v but_z caius_z rule_v with_o affection_n rather_o than_o with_o reason_n cause_v philo_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o two_o mirror_n we_o may_v see_v the_o cruel_a disposition_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o depender_n be_v persecuter_n of_o christian_n like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o good_a turn_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v rather_o by_o accident_n then_o of_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o punish_v sin_n he_o banish_v herod_n antipas_n 9_o who_o behead_v john_n the_o baptist_n &_o his_o wife_n herodias_n that_o incestuous_a harlot_n who_o end_v their_o life_n in_o penury_n and_o misery_n in_o lion_n of_o france_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o agrippa_n but_o not_o for_o detestation_n of_o murder_n &_o incest_n in_o end_n caius_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n chereas_fw-la &_o lupus_fw-la who_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n afterward_o punish_v unto_o death_n jupiter_n this_o new_a jupiter_n i_o count_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n then_o old_a jupiter_n the_o son_n of_o saturn_n albeit_o both_o of_o they_o die_v yet_o the_o one_o after_o his_o death_n be_v count_v a_o god_n but_o the_o other_o after_o his_o death_n be_v count_v a_o devil_n claudius_n 19_o claudius_n reign_v thirteen_o year_n eight_o month_n he_o ratify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n bestow_v by_o his_o predecessor_n caius_n upon_o herod_n agrippa_n and_o add_v thereto_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o herod_n antipas_n 4._o who_o caius_n have_v banish_v this_o herod_n agrippa_n when_o he_o return_v from_o italy_n to_o judea_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n spare_v for_o no_o cost_n so_o high_a and_o strong_a that_o if_o the_o work_n have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o marsus_n governor_n of_o syria_n he_o have_v make_v they_o impregnable_a he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n for_o he_o behead_v the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n and_o do_v cast_v peter_n into_o prison_n who_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o deliver_v 12._o this_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o he_o gratify_v they_o by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o they_o gratify_v he_o by_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o 11._o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n &_o consume_v with_o worm_n in_o this_o emperor_n claudius_n day_n the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n agabus_n afflict_v the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n doubtless_o be_v the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o bread_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o fault_n be_v so_o universal_o overspread_v in_o the_o world_n that_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a of_o the_o foul_a spot_n of_o intemperancy_n châ—on_n as_o the_o scoff_a speech_n of_o the_o people_n do_v witness_v in_o stead_n of_o claudius_n tiberius_n nero_n call_v the_o emperor_n caldius_n biberius_n mero_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o augustus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 48._o and_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n 15._o as_o chytraeus_n reckon_v be_v gather_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n describe_v
vive_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n whereat_o be_v present_v the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o james_n and_o barnabas_n a_o reverend_a man_n of_o god_n in_o who_o apostolic_a gift_n be_v not_o lack_v with_o other_o worthy_a man_n judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n notable_a prophet_n and_o fellowlabourer_n of_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o the_o commissioner_n of_o antiochia_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o many_o other_o who_o be_v believer_n what_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n 15._o i_o remit_v to_o the_o faithful_a narration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n always_o if_o vote_n be_v ponder_v rather_o then_o number_v this_o be_v the_o council_n of_o counsel_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v o_o ecomenicke_n then_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v worthy_a bishop_n who_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o council_n be_v holy_a apostle_n who_o can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n o_o ecomenicke_n bishop_n indeed_o and_o any_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v illuminate_v with_o more_o abundance_n of_o clear_a light_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o 300_o &_o 18._o bishop_n conveened_a at_o nice_a in_o bithynea_n deputy_n many_o roman_a deputy_n be_v send_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n to_o keep_v syria_n and_o judea_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n such_o as_o marsus_n longinus_n cuspius_n phadus_n tiberius_n alexander_n cumanus_n and_o felix_n i_o leave_v marsus_n and_o longinus_n for_o desire_n to_o open_v up_o in_o what_o deputy_n time_n thing_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n come_v to_o pass_v when_o cuspius_n phadus_n be_v deputy_n there_o arise_v a_o deceitful_a man_n name_v theudas_n to_o who_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o man_n above_o 400._o who_o be_v slay_v 5.36_o and_o all_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v scatter_v josephus_n write_v that_o phadus_n send_v forth_o a_o trope_n of_o horseman_n who_o sudden_o charge_v the_o people_n that_o follow_v theudas_n and_o slay_v they_o 37._o and_o take_v theudas_n alive_a and_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o man_n arise_v one_o judas_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v if_o gamaliel_n in_o that_o narration_n keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o these_o word_n after_o he_o will_v import_v of_o necessity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o another_o theudas_n then_o that_o man_n of_o who_o josephus_n write_v in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v for_o judas_n of_o galilee_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n and_o when_o cyrenius_n be_v deputy_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n 3._o but_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v absolute_o import_v that_o judas_n of_o galilee_n be_v posterior_n in_o time_n to_o theudas_n when_o cumanus_n be_v deputy_n who_o succeed_v to_o tiberius_n alexander_n the_o insolency_n of_o one_o roman_a soldier_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o innocent_a people_n he_o discover_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o a_o solemn_a feast_n day_n near_o unto_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o count_v this_o a_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o porch_n of_o his_o own_o house_n cumanus_n draw_v the_o roman_a soldier_n to_o the_o castle_n call_v antonia_n very_o near_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n fear_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o soldier_n sle_z and_o in_o the_o narrow_a passage_n overtrode_v one_o another_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v slay_v 4._o after_o this_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o caesarea_n where_o cumanus_n be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o complain_v of_o a_o roman_a soldier_n who_o have_v cast_v a_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o fire_n who_o cumanus_n behead_v and_o so_o pacify_v the_o jew_n 4._o in_o end_n cumanus_n through_o his_o evil_a government_n procure_v to_o himself_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n he_o favour_v the_o wicked_a cause_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o have_v stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o galilean_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o they_o be_v accustom_v yearly_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o holy_a feaâ—tes_n and_o their_o way_n be_v through_o the_o town_n and_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n cumanus_n rather_o favour_v then_o punish_v this_o wicked_a fact_n of_o the_o samaritan_n therefore_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o place_n and_o felix_n be_v send_v to_o be_v deputy_n of_o judea_n 5._o whether_o claudius_n be_v empoison_v by_o agrippina_n his_o wife_n to_o prepare_v a_o easy_a passage_n to_o nero_n her_o son_n to_o be_v emperor_n or_o not_o i_o leave_v that_o to_o be_v read_v in_o author_n who_o have_v entreat_v the_o life_n of_o emperor_n politikly_a it_o content_v i_o to_o write_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n nero._n domitius_n nero_n succeed_v to_o claudius_n he_o reign_v thirteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n 5._o his_o mother_n agrippina_n after_o the_o death_n of_o cneus_fw-la domitius_n aenobarbus_n be_v join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n in_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o his_o government_n he_o abandon_v the_o insolency_n of_o his_o wicked_a disposition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n neronis_n quinquennium_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o good_a carriage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n but_o a_o fire_n long_o cover_v in_o end_n break_v out_o into_o a_o mighty_a flame_n that_o no_o water_n can_v slake_v it_o his_o cruelitie_n against_o his_o mother_n his_o wife_n be_v octaâ—ia_n and_o poppea_n his_o master_n seneca_n the_o poet_n lucan_n and_o the_o vile_a abuse_n of_o his_o body_n with_o person_n of_o his_o near_a consanguinity_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o learned_a author_n who_o have_v write_v exact_o the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o i_o have_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o this_o compend_n how_o wicked_a nero_n kindle_v the_o first_o great_a furnace_n of_o horrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o caligula_n and_o claudius_n the_o hand_n of_o that_o cruel_a persecuter_n herod_n be_v mighty_o strengthen_v by_o the_o favour_n countenance_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o both_o these_o emperor_n so_o that_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o trouble_n but_o now_o '_o come_v the_o day_n whereinto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n like_v unto_o nebuchadnezar_n be_v full_a of_o rage_n 3.19_o and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o visage_n be_v change_v against_o the_o christian_n &_o they_o command_v that_o the_o furnace_n shall_v be_v hot_a seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v 32._o this_o history_n henceforth_o contain_v on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o great_a wrestle_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n against_o god_n not_o like_a to_o the_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n with_o god_n the_o place_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_n be_v penâ—el_v where_o he_o see_v god_n the_o form_n of_o wrestle_v be_v with_o many_o tear_n and_o strong_a supplication_n the_o end_n be_v 12._o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o hasty_o depart_v from_o he_o leave_v he_o comfortless_o the_o success_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o a_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n to_o save_v he_o against_o the_o hateful_a malice_n of_o esau_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a nero_n domitian_n traian_n antonius_n and_o the_o rest_n set_v their_o face_n against_o the_o heaven_n command_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o quench_v the_o save_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o so_o do_v bring_v down_o upon_o themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n that_o wrath_n that_o be_v reveil_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o they_o who_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o unrighteousness_n 1.18_o on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v set_v down_o the_o constant_a faith_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hate_v not_o the_o burn_a bush_n because_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n but_o they_o love_v it_o because_o in_o it_o they_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o the_o great_a angel_n
of_o god_n 3._o who_o will_v not_o for_o gain_v of_o their_o life_n once_o fashion_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o idolater_n in_o outward_a and_o external_a thing_n tertulian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la declare_v that_o true_a christian_a soldier_n abhor_v from_o set_v a_o garland_n of_o flower_n upon_o their_o head_n when_o they_o receive_v wage_n for_o their_o painful_a service_n in_o warfare_n because_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o idolater_n who_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n o_o happy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o virtue_n the_o dead_a colour_n of_o painter_n can_v represent_v and_o the_o fester_a manner_n of_o this_o corrupt_a age_n can_v imitate_v when_o shall_v the_o fresh_a oil_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o lamp_n that_o the_o light_n of_o our_o faith_n patience_n and_o constant_a perseverance_n may_v shine_v clear_o to_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o great_a persecution_n of_o nero_n chron_n be_v his_o own_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a fact_n he_o cause_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n which_o waste_v the_o building_n of_o the_o town_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n and_o to_o eschew_v the_o vile_a infamy_n of_o this_o barbarous_a fact_n he_o lay_v the_o blain_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o give_v forth_o edict_n and_o commandment_n to_o to_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n nero_n be_v so_o hateful_a a_o adversary_n to_o all_o righteousness_n that_o eusebius_n follow_v the_o example_n and_o word_n of_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v a_o excellent_a good_a thing_n 25._o it_o have_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o nero._n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v and_o paul_n be_v behead_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o very_a dead_a bone_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n seal_v up_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o nero_n be_v very_o hard_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o oft_o change_v of_o the_o roman_a deputy_n deputy_n for_o in_o nero_n time_n continue_v felix_n for_o a_o space_n who_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n have_v send_v to_o judea_n and_o after_o he_o festus_n albinus_n and_o florus_n this_o last_o deputy_n be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o nero_n his_o master_n and_o the_o proverb_n hold_v true_a in_o nero_n and_o florn_n such_o man_n such_o master_n in_o the_o time_n that_o felix_n be_v deputy_n a_o certain_a egyptian_a man_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o promise_v great_a thing_n persuade_v four_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o follow_v after_o he_o 25._o but_o felix_n send_v forth_o company_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n who_o slay_v four_o hundred_o of_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v the_o egyptian_a 6._o and_o take_v two_o hundred_o of_o they_o alive_a the_o rest_n be_v scatter_v but_o the_o seduce_a prophet_n escape_v and_o can_v not_o be_v find_v when_o festus_n be_v deputy_n king_n agrippa_n hear_v the_o apology_n of_o paul_n and_o say_v that_o in_o a_o part_n paul_n persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n 12._o this_o agrippa_n i_o say_v the_o son_n of_o herod_n who_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n slay_v be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o he_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o caius_n and_o he_o possess_v not_o only_o his_o father_n dominion_n but_o also_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n sometime_o belong_v to_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a his_o might_n and_o riches_n procure_v trouble_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v a_o palace_n situate_a upon_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n he_o have_v a_o delectable_a prospect_n of_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o mount_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o palace_n by_o a_o new_a building_n so_o high_a that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o palace_n may_v have_v see_v the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n offer_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v atrium_n judaorum_n this_o do_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n from_o behold_v their_o sacrifice_n raise_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n on_o the_o westside_n to_o such_o eminency_n that_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o palace_n jews_n king_n agrippa_z and_o festus_n with_o authority_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o demolish_v their_o new_a build_a wall_n in_o end_v this_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n nero_n who_o be_v solicit_v by_o his_o wife_n poppea_n gratify_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o point_n 7._o and_o compel_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v down_o their_o wall_n festus_n die_v in_o judea_n and_o albinus_n be_v send_v to_o be_v deputy_n in_o judea_n ananus_fw-la be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o day_n and_o find_v opportunity_n of_o time_n to_o practise_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o heart_n against_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n furnanamed_a justus_n justus_n a_o holy_a apostle_n and_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o albinus_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o arrive_v neither_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n nor_o of_o judea_n this_o ananus_fw-la i_o say_v cause_v james_n furname_v justus_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n 23._o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o cruelty_n of_o ananus_fw-la albeit_o it_o displease_v both_o king_n agrippa_n and_o albinus_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o wicked_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o ananus_fw-la see_v that_o if_o he_o have_v linger_v until_o the_o roman_a deputy_n have_v arrive_v he_o can_v not_o have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n count_v so_o inst_n and_o so_o well-beloved_a of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o eusebius_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n describe_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n furname_v justus_n before_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n after_o which_o follosh_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n heres_fw-la nevertheless_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v forge_v epistle_n decretal_a whereinto_o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o james_n furname_v justus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n what_o credit_n these_o decretal_a epistle_n deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god_n will_v but_o florus_n who_o succeed_v to_o albinus_n be_v a_o avaritious_a and_o cruel_a man_n he_o exhaust_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v out_o of_o it_o sixteen_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n murmur_v against_o he_o he_o come_v to_o the_o town_n in_o great_a wrath_n and_o permit_v the_o soldier_n to_o slay_v and_o to_o spoil_v the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o their_o pleasure_n likewise_o he_o afflict_v with_o unaccustomed_a cruelty_n 24._o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n by_o scourge_v and_o crucify_a they_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n wherein_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o that_o lamentable_a ruin_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o form_n of_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 13._o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v with_o wand_n to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o be_v harl_v through_o the_o city_n for_o fear_v of_o which_o punishment_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o by_o slay_v of_o himself_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o most_o wretched_a life_n justin._n vespasian_n after_o nero_n otto_n vitellius_n and_o galba_n contend_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v all_o hasty_o cut_v off_o and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n chron_n and_o flavianus_n vespasian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o roman_a arny_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v
church_n be_v the_o good_a merchant_n 13._o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v who_o have_v find_v a_o pearl_n of_o unspeakable_a value_n be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v for_o love_n of_o gain_v it_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o eternal_a life_n and_o thirst_v not_o again_o for_o the_o water_n that_o can_v satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o full_a contentment_n 19_o in_o this_o second_o great_a persecution_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n john_n be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n flavia_n domicilla_n a_o woman_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n be_v banish_v to_o pontia_n a_o isle_n lie_v over_o against_o caieta_n in_o italy_n protasius_n and_o gervasius_n be_v martyr_v at_o milan_n chron_n concern_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n god_n willing_a we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o relic_n chytraus_n write_v that_o timothy_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o worshipper_n of_o diana_n and_o that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n christ._n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n at_o pareis_n domitian_n have_v hear_v some_o rumour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v afraid_a as_o herod_n the_o great_a have_v be_v after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o when_o two_o of_o christ_n kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o nephew_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n be_v present_v before_o he_o and_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v poor_a man_n who_o gain_v their_o live_n by_o handy_a labour_n and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o despise_v they_o as_o simple_a and_o contemptible_a person_n 20._o and_o do_v they_o no_o harm_n in_o the_o end_n as_o the_o life_n of_o domitian_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o nero_n so_o be_v he_o not_o unlike_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o death_n for_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o friend_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_n by_o porter_n and_o bury_v without_o honour_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n also_o decree_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v raze_v and_o all_o his_o act_n shall_v be_v rescind_v sueton._n in_o dom._n jerom._n catal_a script_n eccles_n nerva_n 21_o coccius_n nerua_n after_o domitian_n reign_v one_o year_n four_o month_n and_o hitherto_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o rule_v be_v bear_v in_o italy_n from_o henceforth_o stranger_n do_v rule_v for_o traian_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o nerva_n his_o successor_n be_v bear_v in_o spain_n nerva_n redress_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o domitian_n and_o in_o his_o time_n the_o apostle_n john_n be_v relieve_v from_o banishment_n and_o return_v again_o to_o ephesus_n 21_o where_o he_o die_v centurie_n ii_o traianus_n traian_n the_o adopt_a son_n of_o nerva_n be_v the_o first_o stranger_n who_o obtain_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n 3._o he_o reign_v 19_o year_n 6._o month_n a_o man_n so_o exceed_v well_o belove_v of_o the_o senate_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o after_o his_o day_n whensoever_o a_o new_a emperor_n be_v elect_v they_o wish_v unto_o he_o the_o good_a success_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o traianus_n notwithstanding_o of_o this_o 108._o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecuter_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o three_o persecution_n be_v just_o count_v great_a than_o the_o two_o precede_a persecution_n to_o other_o affliction_n now_o be_v add_v contempt_n and_o shame_n it_o be_v no_o great_a dishonour_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n wicked_a man_n and_o hater_n of_o righteousness_n but_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o traian_n a_o man_n count_v a_o pattern_n of_o upright_o deal_n this_o be_v a_o great_a rebuke_n notwithstanding_o christian_n look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n many_o have_v more_o patient_o endure_v pain_n in_o their_o flesh_n than_o shame_n and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n 12,2_o but_o christ_n true_a disciple_n must_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v count_v the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n traian_n these_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n live_v in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 12._o but_o not_o fashion_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o this_o world_n in_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o faith_n they_o surpass_v mighty_a monarch_n in_o patient_a suffering_n of_o evil_n they_o over-went_a admire_a plilosopher_n in_o this_o persecution_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n 23._o a_o holy_a apostle_n suffer_v martyrdom_n be_v now_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v first_o scourge_v and_o then_o crucify_v but_o all_o this_o rebuke_n he_o most_o patient_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n of_o ignatius_n martyrdom_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o century_n the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n traian_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n pliny_n the_o second_o deputy_n in_o bythinia_n breathe_v threaten_n against_o innocent_a christian_n persecute_v great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o death_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v commove_v and_o trouble_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n cosider_v both_o the_o number_n &_o patient_a suffer_v of_o christian_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o christian_n be_v man_n of_o good_a conversation_n and_o detest_a murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o other_o ungodliness_n only_o they_o have_v convention_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n here_o mark_v the_o portrait_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n and_o what_o conformity_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n have_v with_o it_o the_o lord_n know_v this_o letter_n of_o plinius_n mitigate_v the_o emperor_n wrath_n in_o a_o part_n yet_o give_v he_o no_o absolute_a commandment_n to_o stay_v the_o persecution_n but_o only_o that_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o search_v they_o out_o narrow_o 23._o but_o if_o any_o happen_v to_o be_v present_v before_o they_o then_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v what_o confusion_n be_v in_o this_o edict_n it_o be_v well_o mark_v by_o tertullian_n apol._n the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o repugn_v to_o the_o other_o in_o forbid_v to_o search_v they_o out_o narrow_o he_o declare_v their_o innocency_n but_o in_o command_v to_o punish_v they_o when_o they_o be_v present_v he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a this_o be_v that_o emperor_n for_o who_o soul_n gregory_n the_o first_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n 400._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n as_o damacen_n write_v traian_n this_o superstitious_a monk_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o saracen_n blood_n if_o he_o suppose_v gregory_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o one_o persecute_v emperor_n why_o will_v he_o not_o bring_v he_o in_o pray_v also_o for_o all_o the_o ten_o persecute_v emperor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v all_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n heaven_n may_v be_v count_v a_o mansion_n both_o for_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o also_o for_o christ_n hateful_a and_o impenitent_a enemy_n adrianus_n after_o traian_n aelius_n adrianus_n reign_v 21._o year_n in_o his_o time_n aristides_n and_o quadratus_n chron_n the_o one_o a_o bishop_n the_o other_o a_o orator_n at_o athens_n write_v learned_a apology_n in_o defence_n of_o christian_a religion_n jews_n and_o do_v so_o mitigate_v the_o emperor_n mind_n that_o in_o his_o time_n no_o new_a commandment_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o persecute_v christian_n barcochebas_n at_o this_o time_n pervert_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o the_o foolish_a jew_n follow_v to_o their_o own_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n tynius_fw-la rufus_n deputy_n in_o judea_n besiege_v this_o man_n in_o bethera_fw-la a_o town_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o all_o his_o adherent_n also_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v from_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o deliver_v to_o other_o nation_n
into_o great_a distress_n for_o want_n of_o water_n christian_n but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a legion_n that_o be_v in_o his_o army_n for_o they_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o help_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v rain_n in_o abundance_n to_o refresh_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o dash_v the_o barbarian_n with_o thunder_n and_o fire_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o christian_a legion_n be_v after_o that_o time_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fulminatrix_n 5._o after_o this_o victory_n he_o assuage_v his_o anger_n and_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o deal_v gentle_o with_o christian_n by_o who_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o army_n to_o have_v receive_v deliverance_n from_o god_n commodus_n commodus_n the_o son_n of_o antoninus_n 27._o reign_v 13._o year_n many_o of_o the_o roman_n not_o without_o cause_n call_v he_o incommodus_n he_o presume_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o month_n and_o will_v have_v the_o month_n of_o december_n to_o be_v call_v commodus_n like_v as_o the_o two_o name_n of_o two_o month_n quintilis_n and_o sextilis_n have_v be_v change_v in_o time_n past_a and_o call_v julius_n and_o augustus_n for_o honour_n of_o these_o two_o well-beloved_a emperor_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o favour_v of_o the_o people_n that_o this_o ordinance_n can_v have_v place_n any_o long_o then_o during_o his_o own_o life_n time_n the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o persecution_n for_o apollonius_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n in_o rome_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n suffer_v death_n because_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o christian_a religion_n jew_n his_o accuser_n also_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o death_n such_o advantage_n judge_n may_v easy_o have_v take_v find_v so_o many_o discrepant_a law_n some_o make_v in_o favour_n and_o some_o conceive_v in_o dislike_a of_o christian_n pertinax_n and_o julianus_n aelius_n pertinax_n emperor_n six_o month_n didius_n julianus_n two_o month_n eusebius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o d._n julianus_n but_o of_o pertinax_n only_o to_o who_o succeed_v severus_n eseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o centurie_n iii_o severus_n after_o pertinax_n and_o julian_n severus_n govern_v seventeen_o year_n 12._o and_o eight_o month_n eusebius_n reckon_v only_o twelve_o year_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o crime_n object_v against_o the_o christian_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v object_v in_o the_o former_a persecution_n be_v these_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n sacrilege_n murder_v of_o infant_n worship_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o last_o calumny_n be_v forge_v against_o they_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o persecution_n rage_v most_o severe_o in_o the_o town_n of_o alexandria_n and_o carthage_n origen_n like_v as_o the_o former_a persecution_n have_v do_v in_o lion_n and_o vienne_n in_o france_n leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origen_n be_v behead_v his_o son_n be_v but_o young_a in_o year_n exhort_v his_o father_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n constant_o unto_o the_o death_n potamiae_fw-la a_o young_a beautiful_a virgin_n in_o alexandria_n be_v by_o the_o judge_n condemn_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v to_o a_o captain_n call_v basilides_n who_o stay_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v she_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n with_o outrage_n of_o slanderous_a and_o rail_a word_n basilides_n cry_v out_o against_o she_o for_o this_o cause_n she_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o basilides_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 39_o but_o also_o seal_v it_o up_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n alexander_n who_o be_v a_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o narcissus_n in_o jerusalem_n escape_v many_o danger_n yet_o be_v he_o martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n the_o 7._o great_a persecuter_n of_o this_o emp_n erour_n the_o senate_n of_o rome_n say_v aut_fw-la non_fw-la nasti_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la debuisse_fw-la that_o be_v either_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o else_o shall_v never_o have_v taste_v of_o death_n so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o wife_n dispensation_n to_o suffer_v the_o day_n of_o traian_n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la and_o severus_n emperor_n renown_a in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v more_o cruel_a against_o their_o own_o people_n than_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n domitian_n caligula_n or_o commodus_n note_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o poor_a church_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n and_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n only_o many_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o origen_n suffer_v martyrdom_n such_o as_o plutarch_n serenus_n heraclides_fw-la heron_n and_o another_o have_v the_o name_n of_o serenus_n also_o ibid._n among_o woman_n rhais_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o christ_n sake_n before_o she_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o christ_n name_n innumerable_a more_o martyr_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o name_n in_o particular_a no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o the_o rest_n who_o name_n be_v not_o express_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n of_o incorruptible_a glory_n as_o well_o as_o those_o do_v who_o name_n be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n seal_v up_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o naught_o and_o commit_v to_o writ_n and_o no_o other_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o their_o blood_n that_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v and_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n to_o give_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n plurality_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n both_o propitiatory_a and_o unbloody_a express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apost_n le_fw-fr heb._n 9_o ver_n 22._o and_o such_o other_o head_n of_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o day_n be_v a_o persecute_v and_o not_o a_o persecute_a church_n fruitful_a in_o murder_n and_o not_o in_o martyrdom_n glory_v of_o antiquity_n and_o follow_v the_o forgery_n of_o new_a invent_a religion_n sevetus_fw-la this_o emperor_n severus_n be_v slay_v at_o york_n by_o the_o northern_a man_n and_o scot_n bassianus_z and_o geta._n severus_n who_o be_v slay_v at_o york_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n bassianus_n and_o geta._n bassianus_n fly_v his_o brother_n and_o reign_v himself_o alone_a six_o year_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o government_n both_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o alone_a be_v 7._o year_n 6._o month_n 21._o he_o put_v to_o death_n also_o papinianus_n a_o worthy_a lawyer_n because_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v his_o cause_n concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o brother_n before_o the_o people_n but_o say_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o commit_v than_o it_o can_v be_v defend_v bucole_n he_o take_v to_o wife_n his_o own_o mother_n in_o law_n julia_n a_o woman_n more_o beautiful_a than_o chaste_a in_o all_o his_o time_n as_o he_o confess_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o never_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a bassinus_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o macrinus_n macrinus_n with_o his_o son_n diadumenus_fw-la macrinus_n and_o his_o son_n reign_v only_o one_o year_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o antoninus_n heliogabalus_n antoninus_n heliogabalus_n chron_n reign_v after_o macrinus_n 4._o year_n he_o be_v a_o prodigious_a belly-god_n a_o libidinous_a beast_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o honesty_n and_o good_a order_n so_o many_o villainous_a thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o scarce_o if_o the_o reader_n can_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o history_n ever_o such_o a_o monster_n be_v fashion_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o woman_n at_o his_o remove_n in_o his_o progress_n ofttimes_o follow_v he_o 600._o chariot_n lade_v only_o with_o bawd_n and_o common_a harlot_n his_o gluttony_n filchinesse_n and_o excessive_a riotousness_n heliogabalus_n be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o soldier_n draw_v through_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v into_o tiber._n alexander_n severus_n funct_a alexander_n severus_n the_o adopt_a son_n of_o heliogabalus_n reign_v
thirteen_o year_n he_o delight_v to_o have_v about_o he_o wife_n and_o learned_a counsellor_n such_o as_o fabius_n sabinus_n domitius_n vlpianus_n etc._n etc._n this_o renown_a lawyer_n vlpianus_n be_v not_o a_o friend_n to_o christian_n christian_n but_o by_o collect_v together_o a_o number_n of_o law_n make_v against_o christian_n in_o time_n past_a he_o animate_v the_o heart_n of_o judge_n against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_n have_v bear_v continual_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bloody_a as_o many_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o empire_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unbloody_a yet_o not_o a_o few_o suffer_v martyrdom_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n such_o as_o agapetus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o fifteen_o year_n old_a agapetus_n at_o praeneste_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v assay_v with_o many_o torment_n and_o final_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o be_v behead_v the_o judge_n who_o give_v out_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o judicial_a seat_n and_o sudden_o die_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o cecilia_n if_o by_o her_o travel_n valerian_n her_o espouse_a husband_n and_o tiburtius_n his_o brother_n and_o 400._o more_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o secret_o baptize_v by_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n immediate_o before_o her_o death_n i_o marvel_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o eusebius_n of_o such_o a_o rare_a and_o miraculous_a work_n senator_n and_o noble_a man_n at_o rome_n such_o as_o pammachius_n simplicius_n and_o quiritius_n 3._o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o many_o other_o the_o favour_n that_o this_o emperor_n show_v to_o christian_n against_o who_o the_o very_a stubber_a cook_n do_v contend_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o a_o place_n wherein_o christian_n be_v accustom_v to_o convene_v for_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o favour_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o council_n of_o mammea_n his_o christian_a mother_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o vlpianus_n that_o renown_a lawyer_n a_o hateful_a adversary_n to_o christian_n faith_n but_o mammea_n his_o mother_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o origen_n send_v for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o learned_a doctor_n who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n very_o judicious_o observe_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o time_n whereinto_o no_o christian_a church_n be_v erect_v note_n when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o some_o time_n no_o public_a house_n can_v quiet_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o may_v appear_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n hyginus_n concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n be_v forge_v and_o feign_a because_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n be_v a_o long_a time_n posterior_n to_o the_o day_n of_o hyginus_n who_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o lexander_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o obtain_v a_o place_n whereinto_o christian_n may_v assemble_v together_o the_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o turinus_n who_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n death_n and_o thereto_o be_v kill_v with_o smoke_n the_o herald_n stand_v by_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n smoke_n he_o sell_v and_o with_o smoke_n he_o be_v punish_v this_o punishment_n i_o say_v declare_v that_o this_o emperor_n count_v flatterer_n worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n chron_n alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n be_v both_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n maximinus_n 28._o after_o alexander_n severus_n maximinus_n be_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 3._o year_n a_o man_n of_o base_a parentage_n of_o a_o huge_a stature_n promote_v to_o honour_n by_o alexander_n who_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o the_o proverb_n speak_v when_o he_o advance_v maximinus_n a_o ingrate_a foster_n to_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n for_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o army_n kill_v alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n and_o salute_v he_o and_o his_o son_n emperor_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n â—8_o a_o man_n hate_v of_o all_o good_a man_n belove_v of_o evil_a man_n more_o grievous_a to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o their_o enemy_n who_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o house_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n record_v raise_v up_o the_o six_o persecution_n against_o christian_n special_o against_o the_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n think_v the_o soon_o to_o vanquish_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o captain_n and_o guider_n of_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 28._o origen_n at_o this_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrie_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o ambrose_n and_o protectetus_fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarca_n because_o these_o two_o under_o this_o persecution_n have_v sustain_v great_a affliction_n and_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n no_o persecution_n be_v more_o violent_a no_o persecution_n endure_v short_a time_n in_o no_o persecution_n be_v the_o name_n of_o suffer_a martyr_n so_o obscure_v and_o cover_v with_o silence_n possible_o because_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la through_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n to_o this_o time_n or_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o such_o doubtsome_a thing_n three_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v touch_v pastor_n first_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hate_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o labour_v either_o to_o spoil_v it_o of_o true_a pastor_n or_o to_o send_v in_o among_o they_o poor_a sheep_n hireling_n and_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o their_o own_o gain_n or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v true_a pastor_n to_o move_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n the_o stock_n that_o can_v eschew_v all_o these_o three_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o these_o three_o woeful_a calamity_n so_o oft_o seize_v upon_o the_o poor_a sheepefolde_a they_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n read_v chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 13._o chap._n heb._n ver_fw-la 17._o 2_o another_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o three_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o origen_n a_o man_n more_o renown_v in_o his_o life_n time_n then_o after_o his_o death_n god_n vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o two_o great_a honour_n but_o not_o the_o three_o whereof_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o desirous_a he_o encourage_v his_o father_n leonides_n notâ—_n and_o his_o disciple_n plutarch_n two_o sâ—reni_n heron_n and_o heraclide_n patient_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n next_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o maximinus_n the_o six_o persecuter_n martyrdom_n whereby_o doubtless_o many_o be_v encourage_v patient_o to_o suffer_v evil_a for_o christ_n sake_n what_o remain_v now_o but_o the_o three_o and_o principal_a honour_n of_o martyrdom_n itself_o whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o bend_a desire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n the_o 7._o persecuter_n but_o then_o he_o faint_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god_n willing_a when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o weakness_n of_o origen_n note_n let_v all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n stoop_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o great_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o lord_n perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n three_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o overpass_a of_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o moment_n be_v not_o for_o ignorance_n misknowledge_n or_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v overslidden_v book_n but_o for_o mystery_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o namely_o when_o moses_n a_o most_o accurate_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o genealogy_n of_o holy_a patriarch_n overpass_v the_o description_n of_o the_o genealogy_n
excruciate_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o these_o torment_n they_o suffer_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n until_o the_o last_o breath_n 11._o in_o phrygia_n a_o town_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n the_o name_n whereof_o eusebius_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o the_o whole_a inhabitant_n be_v christian_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n tirannion_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n zenobius_n presoyter_v of_o sidon_n siluanu_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o pamphilus_n a_o worthy_a presbyter_n in_o caesarea_n who_o life_n and_o death_n eusebius_n have_v describe_v in_o a_o several_a treatise_n 13._o all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n maximinus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n who_o persecution_n eusebius_n describe_v not_o at_o such_o length_n as_o though_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n in_o the_o east_n 4._o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o wild_a boar_n trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n he_o slay_v maximinus_n a_o noble_a captain_n with_o a_o legion_n of_o christian_a and_o theban_a soldier_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n this_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o river_n of_o rhonne_v the_o martyr_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n special_o at_o colen_n and_o triers_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n be_v shed_v in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o run_v like_o small_a brook_n and_o it_o colour_v great_a and_o mighty_a river_n the_o multitude_n i_o say_v of_o these_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o torment_n daily_o excogitated_a against_o they_o what_o memory_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o what_o tongue_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v in_o the_o end_n when_o these_o two_o emperor_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n daily_o increase_v they_o begin_v to_o relent_v their_o fury_n and_o madness_n a_o little_a be_v at_o last_o content_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o the_o maim_v of_o their_o left_a leg_n with_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o mine_n of_o metal_n 10_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a say_v solomon_n before_o two_o year_n be_v full_o complete_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n these_o two_o furious_a persecuter_n for_o what_o cause_n god_n know_v give_v over_o their_o imperial_a function_n and_o remain_v not_o emperor_n any_o more_o but_o as_o private_a person_n dioclesian_n after_o he_o have_v denude_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n bucol_n live_v almost_o 9_o year_n maximian_n within_o four_o year_n after_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantine_n the_o imperial_a dominion_n than_o remain_v with_o constantius_n chlorus_n and_o galerius_n maximinus_n these_o two_o divide_v the_o whole_a monarchy_n between_o they_o constantius_n content_v himself_o with_o france_n spain_n and_o britain_n galerius_n maximinus_n have_v the_o rest_n constantius_n take_v constantinus_n his_o son_n to_o be_v caesar_n under_o he_o and_o galerius_n maximinus_n choose_v his_o two_o son_n maximinus_n and_o sonerus_fw-la to_o be_v caesar_n under_o he_o the_o roman_a soldier_n also_o set_v up_o maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximianus_n herculeus_n to_o be_v their_o emperor_n against_o who_o galerius_n send_v his_o son_n severus_n who_o be_v slay_v he_o choose_v licinius_n in_o his_o stand_v of_o these_o five_o who_o reign_v at_o one_o time_n the_o like_a whereof_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n before_o two_o emperor_n and_o three_o caesar_n three_o of_o they_o viz._n galerius_n and_o maximinus_n his_o son_n and_o licinius_n prosecute_v the_o persecution_n begin_v by_o dioclesian_n near_o the_o space_n of_o 7._o or_o 8._o note_n year_n which_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 318._o the_o other_o two_o constantius_n and_o his_o son_n constantine_n be_v favourable_a to_o christian_n constantius_n and_o galerius_n maximinus_n constantius_n chlorus_n reign_v as_o emperor_n 13._o year_n other_o say_v 16._o some_o say_v 11._o year_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o peace_n at_o york_n not_o he_o be_v not_o only_o friendly_a to_o christian_n but_o also_o he_o count_v they_o the_o only_a faithful_a subject_n to_o emperor_n and_o such_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o for_o love_n of_o honour_n gain_n or_o any_o worldly_a commodity_n will_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n albeit_o they_o have_v allowance_n by_o his_o own_o feign_a commandment_n give_v out_o for_o exploration_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o captain_n and_o soldier_n rather_o than_o seriousl_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n allow_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n these_o i_o say_v who_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o worship_v idol_n for_o conquess_v favour_n at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n he_o disauthorize_v they_o 1._o remove_v they_o from_o office_n and_o count_v they_o man_n who_o be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o will_v never_o be_v true_a to_o he_o maximinus_n elder_n and_o young_a in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cruel_a persecuter_n because_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o clear_o distinguish_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o son_n i_o shall_v comprise_v all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o galerius_n maximinus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o maximinus_n pharaoh_n he_o be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o pharaoh_n for_o when_o the_o correct_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o relent_v his_o fury_n but_o when_o the_o plague_n cease_v he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o wont_a malice_n first_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o wonderful_a uncouth_a disease_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n begin_v to_o putrify_v and_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o vermin_n swarm_v out_o of_o his_o inward_a part_n than_o he_o command_v that_o the_o persecution_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o christian_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o he_o publish_v edict_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o favour_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n but_o scarce_o continue_v he_o in_o this_o good_a resolution_n 6._o month_n when_o as_o he_o send_v out_o contrary_a edict_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v engrave_v in_o brass_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v at_o any_o time_n before_o and_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o city_n 7._o whereupon_o ensue_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n lucianus_z bishop_n of_o antiochia_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o nicomedia_n after_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 6._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o king_n antheas_n and_o 37._o thousand_o more_o martyr_n with_o he_o i_o pass_v by_o as_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a because_o eusebius_n can_v not_o have_v overpass_o with_o silence_n such_o a_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a cruelty_n commit_v in_o his_o own_o time_n if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o verity_n do_v as_o some_o allege_v other_o thirty_o thousand_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v martyr_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a because_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v in_o this_o ten_o persecution_n be_v innumerable_a quirinus_n bishop_n of_o scescania_n a_o town_n of_o upper_a pannonia_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o flood_n have_v a_o handmill_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n death_n and_o so_o be_v drown_v i_o leave_v a_o recital_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o who_o i_o read_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o this_o time_n like_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o precede_a persecution_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o this_o emperor_n ingrave_v in_o brass_n brass_n and_o hang_v up_o in_o all_o principal_a city_n special_o in_o tyrus_n in_o it_o he_o glory_v that_o peace_n wealth_n prosperity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o this_o abundance_n to_o the_o devote_v worship_v of_o the_o heathen_a god_n at_o this_o time_n say_v eusebius_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fortolde_v that_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o except_o those_o day_n have_v be_v shorten_v 24._o no_o flesh_n can_v have_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o electe_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v yea_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v but_o the_o lord_n pity_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o heathen_a people_n turn_v sudden_o all_o their_o joy_n into_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n adversity_n with_o famine_n pestilence_n warfare_n and_o uncouth_a disease_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v blind_v by_o which_o the_o lord_n tame_v
seditious_a monk_n on_o the_o other_o part_n a_o great_a number_n of_o syria_n cava_fw-la 32._o come_v to_o support_v the_o trouble_a estate_n of_o flavianus_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o contentious_a man_n he_o be_v banish_v and_o senerus_fw-la a_o notable_a eutychian_n heretic_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v mention_v diverse_a time_n that_o alamundarus_n prince_n of_o saraceus_n delude_v his_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o back_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v the_o next_o attempt_n be_v against_o helias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o who_o this_o quarrel_n be_v forge_v that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o synodicke_n letter_n of_o severus_n and_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n olympius_n the_o captain_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n expel_v helias_n and_o place_v john_n a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o severus_n in_o his_o room_n this_o john_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o sabas_n a_o monk_n of_o palestina_n forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o severus_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o prison_n again_o he_o disappoint_v the_o expectation_n of_o anastatius_fw-la the_o captain_n for_o he_o open_o avouch_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o anathematife_v the_o follower_n of_o arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o do_v whereof_o he_o be_v mighty_o assist_v both_o by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n captain_n fear_v popular_a commotion_n flee_v and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n 3._o but_o severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n move_v with_o wrath_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o syria_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v 300._o of_o they_o and_o give_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o mercy_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o headstrong_a heretic_n in_o all_o this_o desolation_n the_o courage_n of_o cosmas_n bishop_n of_o epiphania_fw-la and_o severianus_n bishop_n of_o arethusa_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v who_o write_v a_o book_n contain_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n of_o severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n 34._o which_o book_n aurelianus_n a_o deacon_n of_o epiphania_fw-la clad_v in_o a_o woman_n apparel_n deliver_v unto_o he_o in_o antiochia_n and_o afterward_o convey_v himself_o away_o secret_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o offend_v against_o cosmas_n and_o severianus_n and_o he_o write_v to_o asiaticus_n governor_n of_o phoenicia_n that_o he_o shall_v eiect_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o when_o answer_n be_v return_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o blood_n the_o emperor_n leave_v off_o further_o pursue_v of_o they_o many_o count_v anastatius_fw-la a_o peaceable_a emperor_n because_o he_o will_v have_v settle_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o eivil_a controversy_n at_o sometime_o be_v settle_v namely_o by_o a_o law_n of_o oblivion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o capitulation_n betwixt_o darkness_n and_o light_n but_o darkness_n must_v yield_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o africa_n more_o than_o 900._o note_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la as_o magd_a history_n record_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o regino_n hormisda_n de_fw-fr anastatio_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o thunder_n justinus_n the_o elder_a after_o anastatius_fw-la succeed_v justinus_n a_o godly_a emperor_n and_o govern_v nine_o year_n and_o three_o day_n he_o restore_v the_o bshop_n who_o anastatius_fw-la have_v banish_v he_o banish_v also_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o be_v find_v within_o his_o dominion_n severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o vile_a eutychian_n heretic_n and_o a_o bloody_a fox_n he_o displace_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o cut_v out_o of_o his_o tongue_n as_o some_o affirm_v theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n obtain_v domion_n in_o italy_n 4._o persecute_v true_a christian_n with_o great_a hostility_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n to_o restore_v the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v else_o he_o will_v pursue_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o italy_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n and_o because_o the_o ambassador_n return_v not_o back_o again_o with_o such_o expedition_n as_o he_o expect_v he_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v and_o slay_v two_o noble_a senator_n symmachus_n and_o boetius_fw-la likewise_o when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v return_v he_o cast_v in_o prison_n johannes_n tuscus_n 3._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v before_o employ_v to_o go_v on_o message_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v in_o prison_n for_o lack_n of_o sustentation_n but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o theodoricus_n to_o be_v long_o unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o with_o madness_n of_o mind_n so_o when_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o table_n note_n and_o the_o head_n of_o a_o great_a fish_n be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o symmachus_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o be_v so_o stupefy_v with_o fear_n that_o anon_o after_o he_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n justinus_n be_v a_o terrible_a earthquake_n 5._o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v at_o any_o time_n before_o wherewith_o the_o town_n of_o antiochia_n be_v shake_v and_o utter_o ruin_v with_o the_o earthquake_n fire_n be_v mix_v consume_a and_o resolve_v into_o ash_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o town_n which_o the_o earthquake_n have_v not_o cast_v down_o in_o this_o calamity_n euphrasius_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n perish_v the_o good_a emperor_n mourn_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o antiochia_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n on_o his_o body_n and_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n fuâ—e_n whereof_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o contract_v that_o disease_n whereof_o he_o die_v when_o he_o find_v his_o disease_n daily_a increase_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o justinian_n his_o sister_n son_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n who_o govern_v four_o month_n in_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o uncle_n and_o then_o justinus_n end_v his_o course_n justinianus_n a_o after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n justinianus_n his_o sister_n son_n govern_v 38._o year_n he_o will_v suffer_v no_o faith_n to_o be_v open_o profess_v 10._o except_o the_o faith_n allow_v in_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n notwithstanding_o the_o empress_n theodora_n his_o wife_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o eutyches_n heresy_n this_o emperor_n be_v bend_v to_o recover_v all_o that_o be_v lose_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n and_o he_o have_v good_a success_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o valour_n of_o his_o captain_n especial_o belisarius_n and_o narses_n belisarius_n first_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v overcome_v not_o only_a mesopotamia_n but_o also_o many_o part_n of_o syria_n antrochena_n and_o cava_fw-la he_o overcome_v they_o in_o battle_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o go_v back_o beyond_o euphrates_n next_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n who_o possess_v great_a bound_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o gensericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n for_o since_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n that_o bloody_a persecute_v emperor_n no_o race_n of_o people_n persecute_v god_n saint_n with_o so_o barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o the_o vandal_n do_v for_o zeal_n they_o have_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v after_o gensericus_fw-la hunericus_n and_o amalaricus_n and_o trasimundus_n who_o close_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n and_o banish_v their_o bishop_n to_o sardinia_n childericus_fw-la will_v have_v show_v some_o favour_n to_o christian_n and_o reduce_v their_o bishop_n from_o banishment_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o vandal_n do_v slay_v he_o and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o gillimer_n now_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o groan_n of_o his_o own_o prisoner_n note_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a belisarius_n fight_v against_o the_o vandal_n prosperous_o recover_v carthage_n and_o all_o the_o bound_n pertain_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n possess_v by_o the_o vandal_n also_o he_o take_v gillimer_n their_o king_n and_o carry_v he_o captive_a to_o constantinople_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o remembrance_n that_o justinian_n will_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o treasure_n the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o emperor_n titus_n when_o he_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n
to_o slay_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v return_v from_o picardy_n to_o paris_n thus_o upon_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1584._o â—as_v the_o king_n be_v ready_o boot_v and_o spur_v to_o return_v from_o picardy_n to_o paris_n within_o a_o chamber_n at_o lovoure_n this_o stripling_n go_v into_o the_o chamber_n among_o the_o press_n and_o as_o the_o king_n be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o receive_v his_o noble_n and_o in_o a_o princely_a manner_n kiss_v they_o for_o his_o farewell_n sudden_o he_o will_v have_v strike_v the_o king_n in_o the_o body_n with_o a_o knife_n he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o reason_n his_o majesty_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o take_v up_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o in_o his_o stoop_n he_o strike_v he_o in_o the_o face_n on_o the_o upper_a jaw_n on_o the_o right_a side_n therewithal_o cut_v out_o one_o of_o his_o tooth_n present_o this_o miserable_a caitive_n be_v take_v and_o after_o examination_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o king_n say_v and_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n must_v be_v confound_v by_o my_o mouth_n this_o parricide_n be_v bring_v to_o prison_n free_o declare_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o evil_a intent_n discover_v many_o of_o the_o jesuit_n secret_a practice_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o remember_v he_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o that_o holy_a society_n say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o king_n note_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o take_v for_o their_o king_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o court_n of_o parliament_n condemn_v this_o castille_n of_o treason_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v naked_a in_o his_o shirt_n before_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o paris_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o taper_n of_o wax_n light_v there_o to_o confess_v his_o heinous_a sin_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n which_o do_v he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n carrying_z in_o his_o hand_n the_o murder_a knife_n banishment_n wherewith_o he_o intend_v to_o murder_v the_o king_n the_o which_o be_v there_o first_o cut_v off_o his_o flesh_n pull_v off_o with_o hot_a burn_a pincer_n both_o from_o his_o arm_n and_o thigh_n after_o that_o his_o body_n be_v draw_v in_o piece_n with_o four_o horse_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o consume_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n scatter_v in_o the_o wind_n likewise_o the_o say_a court_n of_o parliament_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o scholar_n of_o clermont_n college_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o society_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v holdeâ—_n and_o repute_v as_o corrupter_n of_o youth_n disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n and_o to_o avoid_v within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o this_o edict_n out_o of_o paris_n and_o all_o other_o town_n and_o place_n where_o their_o college_n be_v and_o within_o 15._o day_n after_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o pain_n if_o be_v find_v after_o the_o time_n prefix_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o say_a crime_n of_o treason_n beside_o these_o horrible_a trouble_n that_o be_v in_o france_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n rodulph_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n prepare_v a_o great_a army_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n this_o army_n be_v count_v invincible_a and_o of_o most_o admirable_a preparation_n 1588._o it_o contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o ship_n wherein_o be_v as_o many_o regiment_n have_v a_o hundred_o seventie_o two_o ensign_n and_o 20000._o fight_a man_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o 1000_o more_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o arm_n also_o their_o furniture_n and_o provision_n be_v exceed_v great_a for_o they_o have_v 11000._o quintal_n of_o biscat_fw-la 14170._o pipe_n of_o wine_n 6500._o quintal_n of_o bacon_n 3433._o quintal_n of_o cheese_n 8000._o quintal_n of_o dry_a fish_n of_o all_o sort_n 6320_o bushel_n of_o bean_n and_o pease_n 11398._o rove_n and_o measure_n of_o oil_n 23870._o rove_v of_o vinegar_n and_o 11850._o pipe_n of_o fresh_a water_n beside_o the_o victual_n and_o necessary_n of_o household_n that_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n the_o arm_n reserve_v for_o store_n be_v 7000._o caleever_n &_o their_o furniture_n a_o 1000_o musket_n a_o 1000_o lance_n a_o 1000_o partisant_n and_o halberd_n 6000._o pike_n more_o pickaxe_n payle_n and_o other_o instrument_n than_o will_v serve_v for_o 700._o pioner_n with_o this_o number_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v prepare_v the_o army_n depart_v out_o of_o lisbon_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr medina_n gidonia_n assist_v with_o 22._o lord_n of_o estate_n council_n and_o experience_n but_o it_o have_v searce_o enter_v into_o the_o sea_n sail_v towards_o the_o gnongne_n in_o gallicia_n but_o there_o arise_v a_o storm_n with_o so_o great_a force_n land_n that_o the_o navy_n be_v constrain_v to_o put_v to_o land_n and_o there_o to_o stay_v till_o wind_n and_o weather_n serve_v have_v lose_v in_o that_o storm_n three_o galley_n of_o portugall_n and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o scatter_v and_o bruise_v that_o they_o be_v not_o serviceable_a for_o that_o voyage_n the_o storm_n be_v calm_v and_o the_o weather_n good_a about_o the_o 22._o of_o julie_n the_o general_n cause_v they_o to_o set_v sail_n so_o fortunate_o that_o in_o less_o than_o five_o day_n after_o they_o descry_v the_o point_n or_o end_n of_o cornwall_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v see_v from_o plymouth_n by_o the_o admiral_n of_o england_n and_o sr_n francis_n drake_n vice_n admiral_n overthrow_v who_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o face_n and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o skirmish_n and_o that_o so_o near_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o disorder_n and_o a_o great_a gallion_n lose_v wherein_o be_v find_v a_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n that_o the_o army_n bring_v with_o it_o and_o all_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr medina_n have_v and_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v have_v conquer_a england_n at_o the_o last_o the_o navy_n get_v as_o far_o as_o calais_n where_o it_o shall_v have_v join_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n but_o the_o army_n of_o england_n that_o fight_v to_o impeach_v it_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o so_o nigh_o that_o it_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v her_o anchorhold_a &_o confuse_o to_o fly_v away_o their_o principal_a gallia_n among_o other_o vessel_n be_v by_o the_o stream_n cast_v upon_o the_o sand_n hard_a by_o the_o haven_n of_o calais_n &_o there_o with_o his_o ordnance_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o governor_n of_o calais_n after_o this_o it_o make_v towards_o the_o north_n sea_n pass_v between_o norway_n and_o scotland_n and_o so_o towards_o ireland_n where_o those_o northern_a sea_n be_v as_o then_o rise_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o year_n be_v very_o tempestuous_a and_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n very_o hardly_o for_o it_o drown_v and_o sink_v 17._o great_a vessel_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n and_o spoil_v break_v and_o overthrow_v diverse_a other_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o of_o 130._o ship_n there_o be_v scarce_o 30._o that_o return_v to_o spain_n here_o end_v the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o the_o beginning_n proceed_n and_o death_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n pope_n patriarch_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n since_o christ_n day_n until_o this_o present_a centurie_n i._n of_o apostle_n after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n apostle_n his_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o send_v forth_o to_o convert_v all_o people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o travel_n the_o lord_n so_o wonderful_o bless_v that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n many_o thousand_o of_o all_o nation_n &_o language_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o conquest_n that_o christ_n make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o twelve_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n note_n be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o conquest_n then_o all_o the_o valiant_a exploit_n of_o cyrus_n alexander_n caesar_n and_o other_o conqueror_n for_o he_o make_v this_o conquest_n by_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o poor_a and_o infirm_a disciple_n also_o he_o conquer_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o their_o heart_n to_o his_o obedience_n and_o final_o he_o make_v this_o conquest_n not_o by_o shed_v of_o people_n blood_n but_o by_o
very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a &_o forge_a pontianus_n sanctâ—_n &_o universalâ—s_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pontianus_n b._n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n to_o all_o they_o who_o fear_n &_o love_n god_n council_n wish_v welfare_n such_o magnific_a style_n as_o these_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n &_o when_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o be_v give_v by_o person_n who_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o some_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n such_o as_o cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n but_o no_o man_n do_v usurp_v such_o proud_a &_o arrogant_a as_o tle_n of_o dignity_n in_o his_o own_o write_n direct_v to_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o compose_v by_o some_o late_a unlearned_a and_o flatter_a fellow_n after_o pontianus_n succeed_v anterus_n the_o 18._o b._n of_o rome_n 29._o to_o who_o eusebius_n assign_v but_o one_o month_n of_o continuance_n in_o his_o ministry_n damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o 12._o year_n platina_n 11._o year_n 1._o month_n 12._o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o count_a can_v be_v reconcile_v fabianus_n next_o to_o anterus_n succeed_v fabianus_n the_o 19_o b._n of_o rome_n upon_o who_o head_n a_o dove_n light_v when_o the_o people_n be_v consult_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o b._n therefore_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v their_o b._n the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v seclude_v from_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v their_o pastor_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o sway_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n func_fw-la chron_n &_o commentar_n vitis_fw-la he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n the_o 7._o great_a persecuter_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o office_n 14._o year_n 11._o month_n 11._o day_n many_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o gratianus_n and_o insert_v tom_n 1_o council_n council_n one_o of_o they_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o we_o constitute_v that_o upon_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o every_o man_n &_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n note_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o oblation_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o mark_v in_o this_o constitution_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o table_n whereupon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lay_v be_v call_v the_o altar_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o offering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o part_v of_o it_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o â—he_v scripture_n speak_v 16._o to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decreet_a be_v blasphemous_a and_o false_o attribute_v to_o fabian_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v forgive_v only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o furnish_n of_o element_n to_o the_o communion_n &_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o successor_n of_o fabianus_n be_v cornelius_n the_o 20._o 43._o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v a_o great_a strife_n against_o novatus_fw-la and_o his_o complice_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 60._o bishop_n beside_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o who_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o the_o novatian_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n cornelius_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n and_o send_v to_o a_o town_n in_o hetruria_n call_v centum-cellae_a where_o he_o have_v great_a comfort_n by_o the_o mutual_a letter_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n when_o the_o emperor_n get_v knowledge_n of_o this_o he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n and_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n &_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o trafficker_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o receive_v and_o send_v letter_n beyond_o sea_n cornelius_n answer_v that_o he_o write_v matter_n pertain_v to_o christ_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n decius_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o plumbat_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o grievous_a whip_n and_o afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n with_o commandment_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n lucius_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o mars_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n behead_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v 2._o year_n 3._o day_n or_o as_o eusebius_n write_v 3._o year_n lucius_z the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o cornelius_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o year_n 3._o month_n 3._o day_n platin._n euseb._n 8._o month_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o one_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n council_n wherein_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ineptitude_n of_o a_o barbarous_a latin_a stile_n wherein_o the_o epistle_n be_v dite_v declare_v it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o unlearned_a ass_n and_o not_o by_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n 22._o bishop_n of_o rome_n rule_v that_o church_n 2_o year_n platin._n 7._o year_n 5._o 5._o month_n 2._o day_n he_o be_v great_o commove_v against_o cyprian_a b._n of_o carthage_n because_o that_o by_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n lucij_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perturb_v and_o rend_v platina_n write_v that_o cyprian_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n forsake_v his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o be_v content_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o constitution_n concern_v consecrate_v garment_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v wear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o where_o else_o lest_o they_o incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n with_o baltasar_n 5._o who_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o judicious_o attribute_v by_o platina_n unto_o this_o b._n stephanus_n because_o the_o ordinance_n smell_v rather_o of_o judaism_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v to_o the_o constitution_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a it_o be_v sacrilege_n indeed_o and_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o baltasar_n to_o drink_v common_a wine_n with_o his_o harlot_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n but_o a_o holy_a preacher_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o apparel_n in_o the_o street_n wherein_o he_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o any_o apostolic_a precept_n but_o platina_n be_v dream_v when_o he_o ascribe_v such_o srivolous_a constitution_n to_o a_o bishop_n prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n for_o platina_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o galliexus_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n mark_v upon_o what_o sandy_a ground_n of_o frivolous_a constitution_n and_o false_o allege_v popish_a faith_n be_v ground_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n concern_v marriage_n no._n bear_v that_o the_o priest_n deacon_n &_o subdeacons_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v couple_v in_o matrimony_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v assure_o false_a the_o oriental_a church_n have_v a_o great_a commendation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o
to_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o every_o man_n endeavour_v with_o some_o novelty_n and_o new_a toy_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o to_o go_v beyond_o his_o predecessor_n 1._o benedict_n the_o first_o continue_v in_o his_o charge_n 4._o year_n one_o month_n 28._o day_n he_o have_v great_a grief_n in_o his_o time_n because_o the_o prevayl_v power_n of_o the_o lombard_n oppress_v the_o country_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v sore_o pinch_v with_o famine_n the_o heart_n grief_n he_o conceive_v for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o country_n be_v think_v to_o have_v hasten_v his_o death_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n the_o second_o in_o who_o time_n he_o minister_v send_v ship_n loadn_v with_o corn_n from_o egypt_n to_o support_v the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o roman_n tiberius_n be_v endue_v with_o many_o good_a quality_n and_o princely_a gift_n he_o be_v valiant_a godly_a and_o liberal_a and_o the_o more_o bountiful_a he_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a pontif._n his_o riches_n so_o much_o the_o more_o abound_v for_o beside_o the_o treasure_n of_o narses_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o italy_n when_o narses_n die_v he_o find_v also_o in_o his_o own_o palace_n under_o a_o cross_n of_o marble_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o not_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n any_o long_o but_o to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n there_o i_o say_v he_o find_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n final_o when_o he_o overcome_v the_o persian_n such_o quantity_n of_o gold_n silver_z &_o precious_a thing_n be_v achieve_v as_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v obtain_v the_o like_a so_o that_o the_o proverb_n he_o who_o sow_v large_o shall_v reap_v large_o have_v lively_a performance_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o noble_a emperor_n tiberius_n after_o benedict_n succeed_v pelagius_n the_o second_o 2_o and_o minister_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o tiberius_n and_o mauritius_n 10._o year_n 12._o month_n 10._o day_n he_o be_v elect_v without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o those_o day_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n by_o send_v gregorius_n ambassador_n unto_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o lombardis_n so_o that_o no_o messenger_n can_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o election_n the_o form_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o the_o emp._n mauritius_n have_v hire_v sigibertus_n king_n of_o france_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lombard_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n but_o his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v by_o eucharis_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n with_o this_o victory_n the_o lombard_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o they_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v also_o take_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o great_a inundation_n of_o water_n the_o inundation_n of_o tiber_n be_v extraordinary_a it_o overflow_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o serpent_n which_o afterward_o putrify_v corrupt_a the_o air_n whereof_o arise_v a_o vehement_a pestilence_n in_o rome_n and_o pelagius_n the_o second_o in_o this_o contagious_a sickness_n end_v his_o life_n 1._o gregorius_n the_o first_o call_v magnus_n succeee_v pelagius_n 2._o and_o minister_v 13._o year_n 6._o month_n 10._o day_n he_o be_v choose_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o accept_v the_o office_n and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o assent_v neither_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n pontif._n nor_o people_n but_o his_o letter_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o other_o letter_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n request_v he_o to_o condescend_v that_o gregorius_n may_v have_v the_o office_n who_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v elect_v the_o emperor_n agree_v willing_o to_o his_o election_n for_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o in_o constantinople_n when_o he_o come_v ambassador_n from_o pelagius_n 2._o to_o excuse_v his_o oversight_n in_o accept_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n of_o that_o purpose_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_a litany_n and_o ordain_v that_o in_o their_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v nine_o time_n repeat_v this_o prayer_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o multiply_a repetition_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinius_n when_o antiochia_n be_v terrible_o shake_v with_o a_o vehement_a earthquake_n the_o little_a number_n that_o be_v alive_a say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n lord_n have_v mercy_n which_o in_o greek_a kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la he_o borrow_v also_o from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o jew_n allelu-iah_a and_o add_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o latin_a service_n diesque_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la disponas_fw-la that_o be_v in_o peace_n dispose_v our_o day_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o devise_v the_o stile_n of_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v occasion_n as_o appear_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o arrogant_a attempt_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ieiunator_n who_o have_v usurp_v the_o stile_n of_o ocumenicke_n or_o universal_a bishop_n to_o who_o pelagius_n the_o second_o and_o gregorius_n the_o first_o mighty_o oppose_v themselves_o 30._o and_o call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n who_o dare_v usurp_v such_o a_o arrogant_a stile_n note_n but_o mark_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o ambition_n prevail_v both_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o lay_v aside_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o humble_a style_n servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o of_o usurpation_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v greedy_o embrace_v first_o john_n call_v jeiunator_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n see_v that_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v in_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o lombard_n now_o he_o think_v it_o be_v time_n to_o stir_v and_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o chair_n above_o all_o chair_n and_o incontinent_a after_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o find_v himself_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n glad_o accept_v the_o same_o pre-eminence_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v damn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o johannes_n jeiunator_n so_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o nest_n of_o ambitious_a prelate_n preach_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n but_o hunt_v for_o the_o supremacy_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n read_v the_o epistle_n which_o gregorius_n write_v to_o mauritius_n detest_a and_o abhor_v this_o supremacy_n whereat_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n aim_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v exclamare_fw-la compellor_fw-la 32._o ac_fw-la dicere_fw-la o_fw-la tempora_fw-la o_o mores_fw-la ecce_fw-la cuncta_fw-la in_o europae_n partibus_fw-la barbarorumiuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la tradita_fw-la destructae_fw-la urbes_fw-la eversa_fw-la castra_fw-la depopulatae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la nullus_fw-la terram_fw-la cultor_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o pavimento_fw-la &_o cinere_fw-la flentes_fw-la iacere_fw-la debuerunt_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la nomina_fw-la experiunt_fw-la &_o novis_fw-la ac_fw-la prophanis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o compel_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o time_n o_o manner_n behold_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n all_o thing_n lie_v under_o the_o reverence_n of_o barbarous_a people_n town_n be_v destroy_v castle_n be_v overthrow_v province_n be_v spoil_v no_o labourer_n inhabit_v the_o land_n notwithstanding_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v lie_v in_o ash_n upon_o the_o ground_n weeping_z they_o be_v seek_v unto_o themselves_o name_v of_o vanity_n and_o they_o glory_n in_o profane_a style_n now_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o gregorius_n the_o first_o unto_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o he_o embrace_v the_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o profane_a style_n at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o it_o become_v he_o better_a to_o be_v lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o to_o be_v mourning_n for_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o barbarous_a people_n and_o for_o the_o barbarous_a butchery_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n note_n who_o confer_v unto_o he_o that_o eminent_a stile_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o
relieve_v rome_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o lombarde_n but_o also_o bestow_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n and_o penta-polis_a appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o which_o they_o enjoy_v since_o the_o death_n of_o narses_n 2._o 170._o year_n in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v such_o bargain_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n 12._o as_o be_v of_o old_a betwixt_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n he_o gratify_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o they_o gratify_v he_o on_o the_o other_o part_n by_o give_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o so_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o rome_n bestow_v upon_o pipinus_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o due_o appertain_v to_o another_o and_o pipinus_fw-la again_o bestow_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n &_o pentapolis_n which_o due_o appertain_v to_o the_o emp._n of_o the_o east_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o town_n &_o territory_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o pipinus_fw-la but_o not_o of_o constantine_n as_o they_o have_v rumour_v most_o fabulous_o many_o year_n ago_o in_o primis_fw-la ravenna_n bononia_n imola_n faventia_n commaclum_fw-la hadria_n pompilii_n forum_n levii_n forum_n cesena_n bobium_n ferraria_n ficoclas_n and_o gabellum_fw-la all_o these_o town_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n and_o in_o pentapolis_n ariminum_n pisaurum_n concha_n fanum_n senogallia_n ancona_n auximum_n hummanam_fw-la aesium_fw-la sempronij_fw-la forum_n mons_fw-la feretri_fw-la vrbium_fw-la balmense_n territorium_fw-la callas_n luceolos_n engubium_n together_o with_o the_o castle_n and_o land_n appertain_v to_o these_o town_n to_o wit_n the_o province_n call_v in_o our_o time_n romandiola_n &_o marca_n anconitana_n and_o of_o old_a aemilia_n flaminea_fw-la &_o picenun_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o rich_a reward_n the_o chair_n of_o rome_n obtain_v for_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o emp._n of_o the_o east_n and_o their_o favour_n towards_o the_o king_n of_o france_n also_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o friendship_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pope_n stephanus_n the_o 2._o procure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o be_v witness_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o young_a son_n at_o which_o time_n as_o a_o man_n covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n note_n he_o suffer_v pipinus_fw-la &_o charles_n his_o son_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n &_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n &_o to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o brible_a and_o final_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v mount_v up_o and_o carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o man_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o example_n of_o stink_a pride_n to_o the_o posterity_n after_o follow_v first_o after_o stephanus_n the_o second_o succeed_v his_o brother_n paulus_n the_o first_o who_o continue_v 10._o year_n and_o one_o month_n in_o antichristian_a pride_n he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o his_o predecessor_n for_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n constantinus_n copronymus_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v demolish_v with_o intermination_n of_o curse_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n counsel_n in_o his_o time_n aâ—stulphus_n king_n of_o lombardes_n die_v and_o desidâ—rius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o lombard_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n constantine_n the_o brother_n of_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombardis_n succeed_v to_o paulus_n the_o first_o 2._o a_o man_n admit_v to_o the_o popedom_n before_o he_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a order_n therefore_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o denude_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v one_o year_n and_o one_o month_n some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o monastery_n other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n by_o the_o hateful_a malice_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o he_o succeed_v stephanus_n the_o three_o who_o rule_v four_o year_n 3_o five_o month_n and_o twenty_o seven_o day_n he_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o france_n send_v thither_o by_o charles_n de_fw-fr maine_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o disauthorize_v constantine_n his_o predecessor_n and_o annul_v all_o his_o decree_n likewise_o they_o damn_v the_o seven_o general_a council_n convene_v in_o constantinople_n by_o constantinus_n copronymus_n wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v disallow_v but_o in_o this_o lateran_n council_n assemble_v by_o stephanus_n the_o three_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n get_v allowance_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n then_o mortal_a prince_n in_o case_n that_o image_n may_v be_v make_v to_o represent_v mortal_a prince_n but_o not_o to_o represent_v god_n and_o his_o saint_n 3_o it_o be_v rumour_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n that_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n be_v of_o intention_n to_o marry_v bertha_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombard_n stephanus_n fear_v leave_v this_o marriage_n shall_v undo_v the_o friendship_n late_o tract_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dissuade_v charles_n from_o the_o marriage_n aforesaid_a as_o if_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o lombard_n be_v a_o mix_n of_o darkness_n with_o light_n and_o of_o belial_n with_o christ._n and_o the_o menace_a letter_n of_o stephanus_n the_o three_o prevail_v so_o far_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o he_o repudiate_v bertha_n the_o daughter_n of_o desiderius_n his_o lawful_a marry_a wife_n after_o he_o have_v cohabit_v with_o her_o one_o year_n and_o he_o marry_v another_o woman_n name_v hildegarde_n of_o the_o dukerie_n of_o sweve_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n note_n to_o threaten_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o marriage_n if_o so_o be_v they_o foresee_v any_o damage_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o prince_n after_o stephanus_n the_o three_o succeed_v adrian_n the_o first_o and_o govern_v twenty_o three_o year_n 1._o ten_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n in_o his_o day_n charles_n the_o great_a come_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n and_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombard_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o utter_o subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o italy_n 204._o year_n now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 776._o this_o kingdom_n be_v abolish_v and_o undo_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o carry_v towards_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n likewise_o he_o augment_v the_o donation_n of_o his_o father_n pipinus_fw-la and_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n and_o the_o place_n lie_v betwixt_o luca_n and_o parma_n with_o the_o dukedom_n spoleto_n and_o benevento_n this_o be_v do_v 8._o charles_n return_v back_o again_o to_o france_n carry_v with_o he_o bertha_n his_o brother_n wife_n and_o her_o child_n who_o come_v to_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hope_v for_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v anoint_a her_o son_n to_o be_v king_n of_o france_n seeing_z carolamannus_fw-la their_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a but_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n and_o so_o charles_n the_o great_a reign_v without_o exception_n as_o absolute_a commander_n of_o france_n irene_n the_o empress_n of_o the_o east_n during_o his_o popedom_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n where_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v allow_v in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n be_v present_a and_o his_o own_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n no_o man_n give_v great_a allowance_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n than_o pope_n adrian_n do_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o platina_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n be_v compel_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v a_o notable_a fable_n and_o that_o it_o spring_v up_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o the_o empress_n irene_n to_o adrian_n succeed_v leo_n the_o three_o 3_o and_o govern_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o be_v hate_v by_o pascalis_n and_o campalus_fw-la who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o at_o the_o church_n
father_n ludovicus_n pius_n he_o augment_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o ordain_v that_o the_o hostia_fw-la shall_v be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n to_o sergius_n the_o second_o succeed_a leo_n the_o four_o and_o rule_v 8._o year_n trade_n 3._o month_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o many_o trade_n a_o builder_n a_o warrior_n and_o a_o bishop_n he_o compass_v the_o vatican_n with_o a_o wall_n and_o make_v it_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o town_n and_o build_v bulwarks_a in_o the_o passage_n of_o tiber_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o town_n he_o be_v a_o warrior_n &_o fight_v against_o the_o saracene_n against_o who_o also_o he_o prevail_v and_o final_o at_o some_o time_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o 47._o bishop_n in_o the_o which_o athanasius_n a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n be_v damn_v for_o negligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o history_n for_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v be_v but_o fabulous_a &_o lie_a write_n in_o this_o pope_n day_n edelwulphus_fw-la king_n of_o england_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o be_v courteous_o accept_v by_o pope_n leo_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o ordain_v a_o tribute_n yearly_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n a_o penny_n sterling_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o england_n that_o kindle_a fire_n it_o be_v well_o remark_v by_o philip_n morney_n mysteiniquitatis_fw-la that_o leo_n the_o four_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n derogate_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o pope_n siricius_n except_o only_o to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n so_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 384_o year_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o after_o leo_n eight_o the_o four_o succeed_v pope_n joane_n the_o eight_o a_o english_a woman_n note_n bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o mentz_n she_o go_v to_o athens_n clothe_v with_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o man_n accompany_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o she_o profit_v in_o learning_n beyond_o her_o fellow_n when_o she_o come_v to_o rome_n she_o be_v regard_v for_o her_o learning_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o popedom_n chron_n and_o rule_v two_o year_n five_o month_n and_o four_o day_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 854_o be_v pope_n she_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o villainy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o can_v err_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o solemn_a procession_n as_o she_o be_v go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n she_o travel_v in_o birth_n &_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v without_o honour_n onuphrius_n the_o advocate_n of_o all_o evil_a cause_n can_v overpass_a this_o matter_n with_o silence_n but_o he_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o anastatius_fw-la a_o writer_n of_o chronologie_n to_o infringe_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o history_n in_o this_o manner_n anastatius_fw-la say_v he_o live_v about_o this_o time_n &_o know_v best_o who_o succeed_v to_o leo_n the_o four_o &_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o joane_n the_o eight_o but_o of_o benedictus_n the_o three_o as_o successor_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o to_o this_o philip_n morney_n answer_v that_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o have_v no_o force_n anastatius_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la 32._o declare_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o anastatius_fw-la omit_v the_o name_n of_o the_o feminine_a pope_n to_o wit_n propter_fw-la deformitatem_fw-la facti_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o fact_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o short_a compend_n permit_v i_o not_o to_o insist_v but_o let_v they_o who_o be_v desirous_a accurate_o to_o try_v out_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o matter_n read_v that_o worthy_a book_n of_o philip_n morney_n call_v misterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la three_o then_o follow_v benedictus_n the_o three_o and_o rule_v two_o year_n six_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n a_o man_n in_o honour_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o his_o presence_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n and_o desirous_a likewise_o that_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n first_o to_o benedict_n the_o three_o succeed_v nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o govern_v seven_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n he_o subdue_v the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o his_o obedience_n he_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n ludovicke_a the_o second_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n &_o to_o lead_v his_o bridle_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o campo_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o a_o mile_n he_o permit_v divorcement_n betwixt_o marry_a person_n 10._o for_o religion_n cause_n without_o consent_n of_o party_n and_o that_o person_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n seat_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n from_o a_o marry_a priest_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n except_o when_o question_n concern_v faith_n shall_v be_v entreat_v likewise_o he_o ordain_v 9_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o all_o country_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o latin_a dispense_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o solavonians_n and_o the_o polonian_n to_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la hadrianus_n the_o second_o succeed_v to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o rule_v 5._o year_n second_o nine_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n he_o use_v antichristian_a authority_n not_o only_o against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n but_o also_o against_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n who_o he_o command_v imperious_o to_o present_v one_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laudunum_n and_o nephew_n to_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n the_o king_n take_v these_o letter_n in_o a_o very_a evil_a part_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v ever_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o vicegerentes_a &_o vassal_n to_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o man_n who_o have_v be_v damn_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o acciniacum_n to_o make_v appellation_n to_o rome_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o its_o own_o time_n god_n will_v joannes_n the_o nine_o nine_o succeed_v to_o adrianus_n the_o second_o and_o govern_v ten_o year_n and_o two_o day_n this_o be_v he_o who_o for_o reward_n crown_v carolus_n caluus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n because_o he_o be_v more_o affectionate_a to_o ludovicus_n balbus_n son_n to_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la and_o king_n of_o france_n than_o to_o carolus_n crassus_n king_n of_o germany_n nevertheless_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o ludovicke_a king_n of_o france_n who_o also_o he_o crown_v to_o be_v emperor_n but_o balbus_n after_o his_o coronation_n incontinent_a die_v and_o pope_n john_n the_o nine_o must_v seek_v new_a acquaintance_n because_o his_o old_a friend_n be_v go_v note_n therefore_o he_o crown_v carolus_n crassus_n to_o be_v emperor_n this_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o in_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n crown_v three_o emperor_n second_o martinus_n the_o second_o rule_v one_o year_n and_o five_o month_n three_o hadrianus_n the_o three_o succeed_v to_o martinus_n the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n be_v also_o short_a for_o he_o continue_v not_o above_o one_o year_n and_o two_o month_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n who_o be_v busy_a may_v make_v much_o stir_n in_o short_a time_n he_o perfect_v that_o work_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v busy_v in_o bring_v to_o pass_v many_o year_n precede_v namely_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o attend_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o they_o shall_v free_o choose_v who_o they_o think_v meet_a to_o be_v pope_n he_o take_v
3._o and_o silvester_n the_o three_o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n who_o continue_v not_o above_o forty_o day_n in_o his_o popedom_n for_o benedict_n by_o force_n intrude_v himself_o again_o into_o the_o popedom_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v expel_v of_o new_a again_o from_o his_o papal_a dignity_n he_o make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o and_o sell_v it_o to_o gregory_n the_o six_o 6._o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n of_o gold_n many_o historian_n such_o as_o martianus_n polemus_n damianus_n and_o platima_n do_v report_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o monstrous_a similitude_n more_o like_a unto_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n to_o represent_v the_o effigy_n of_o his_o beastly_a conversation_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o enter_v into_o italy_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o sutrium_n wherein_o all_o these_o three_o monster_n be_v depose_v and_o suidigerius_fw-la bishop_n of_o bamberg_n be_v make_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o second_o 2._o after_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o have_v place_v clemens_n the_o second_o in_o the_o popedom_n he_o return_v to_o germany_n the_o seditious_a roman_n return_v to_o their_o wont_a vomit_n poison_v he_o when_o he_o have_v continue_v only_o nine_o month_n in_o his_o popedom_n because_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o emperor_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sutrium_n 2._o after_o clemens_n the_o second_o succeed_a damasus_n the_o second_o &_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o popedom_n above_o 23._o day_n 9_o after_o the_o death_n of_o damasus_n the_o second_o the_o roman_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o to_o send_v unto_o they_o a_o worthy_a pope_n the_o emperor_n make_v choice_n of_o brunâ—_n bishop_n of_o tullus_n who_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n toward_o rome_n in_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n the_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n and_o hildebrand_n a_o seditious_a monk_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n &_o to_o enter_v into_o rome_n with_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o private_a man_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o popedom_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n &_o clergy_n to_o who_o right_o appertain_v the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n bruno_n obey_v their_o council_n and_o be_v the_o more_o glad_o accept_v of_o the_o roman_n who_o call_v he_o leo_n the_o nine_o he_o rule_v five_o year_n and_o assemble_v counsel_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o vercellis_n against_o borengarius_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n will_v in_o the_o head_n of_o counsel_n victor_n the_o second_o succeed_v to_o pope_n leo_n 2._o &_o govern_v two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n who_o they_o fear_v to_o irritate_fw-la by_o present_v unto_o he_o new_a occasion_n of_o wrath_n and_o anger_n after_o victor_n succeed_v stephanus_n the_o nine_o 9_o who_o die_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n to_o he_o succeed_v benedict_n the_o ten_o 10._o who_o continue_v not_o above_o nine_o month_n in_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o his_o papaldignitie_n because_o he_o be_v elect_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o hildebrand_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o cardinal_n &_o clergy_n have_v promise_v that_o no_o new_a pope_n shall_v be_v elect_v before_o he_o have_v return_v to_o rome_n for_o he_o have_v take_v a_o journey_n to_o florence_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o follow_v and_o rule_v three_o year_n 2_o six_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n this_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o berengarius_fw-la &_o force_v he_o to_o make_v recantation_n of_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v god_n willing_a in_o its_o own_o place_n to_o this_o pope_n godfrid_n d._n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n recommend_v bagallardus_fw-la his_o son_n but_o the_o pope_n favour_v robert_n bagallardus_fw-la his_o uncle_n the_o just_a heir_n of_o the_o dukedom_n &_o covenant_v with_o robert_n surname_v guiscard_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v authorise_v to_o be_v duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n provide_v he_o will_v bend_v up_o all_o his_o force_n to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o thing_n also_o duke_n robert_n serious_o perform_v &_o render_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n the_o town_n of_o beneventum_n and_o troia_n which_o he_o have_v add_v to_o his_o dominion_n when_o he_o first_o eject_v his_o brother_n son_n from_o his_o inheritance_n also_o the_o pope_n honour_v robert_n by_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o banner_n &_o standard_n in_o token_n of_o confirmation_n of_o his_o dukedom_n which_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o emp._n &_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o as_o funchus_fw-la write_v note_n fur_n furem_fw-la latro_n latronem_fw-la iuvat_fw-la that_o be_v one_o thief_n help_v another_o 10._o &_o one_o brigand_fw-mi support_v another_o in_o the_o end_n pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o second_o taste_v of_o brazates_n cup_n this_o brazutus_n be_v the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o within_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n empoison_v 6._o note_n pope_n to_o wit_n clemens_n 2._o danasus_n 2._o leo_fw-la 9_o victor_n 2._o stephanus_n 9_o &_o nicholaus_fw-la 2._o 2._o after_o nicholaus_fw-la succeed_v alexander_n the_o 2._o who_o name_n before_o his_o election_n to_o the_o popedom_n have_v be_v anselmus_n b._n of_o luca_n &_o he_o rule_v 11._o year_n 6._o month_n his_o competitor_n be_v candalus_n b._n of_o parma_n who_o the_o lumbards_n assist_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o procure_v to_o he_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o emp._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o cruel_a war_n between_o alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o candalus_n but_o the_o faction_n of_o alexander_n prevail_v the_o emp._n send_v otto_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n to_o pacify_v the_o upror_n and_o tumult_n of_o italy_n at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o sharp_o rebuke_v pope_n alexander_n because_o he_o have_v enter_v in_o the_o popedom_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n but_o hildebrand_n according_a to_o his_o form_n inclinable_a to_o fury_n &_o madness_n can_v not_o abide_v until_o otto_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v but_o he_o interupt_v he_o and_o answer_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n otto_n on_o the_o other_o part_n bear_v as_o it_o appear_v more_o with_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n then_o favour_v the_o emperor_n cause_n condisóend_v that_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v entreat_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n at_o mantua_n in_o that_o council_n alexander_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o candalus_n have_v pardon_n grant_v to_o he_o in_o the_o end_n pope_n alexander_n find_v that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o papal_a dignity_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o hildebrands_n popedom_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n except_o he_o have_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n note_n the_o angry_a humour_n of_o hildebrand_n a_o man_n bear_v for_o sedition_n be_v so_o overcast_v with_o fury_n that_o scarce_o he_o can_v abstain_v from_o outrage_n and_o put_v hand_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n until_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v the_o mass_n be_v finish_v he_o draw_v he_o by_o force_n into_o a_o chamber_n where_o he_o buss_v he_o before_o he_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o pontifical_a garment_n because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v seek_v the_o emperor_n favour_n final_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o bond_n and_o under_o the_o miserable_a endurance_n of_o hildebrands_n wrath_n he_o finish_v his_o life_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o 7._o succeed_a gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n before_o his_o popedom_n who_o continue_v twelve_o year_n and_o one_o month_n he_o be_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a in_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v imagine_v a_o long_a time_n before_o to_o wit_n in_o tread_v down_o under_o the_o feâ—t_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n all_o civil_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n by_o hildebrands_n special_a advice_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o prelacy_n benefice_n or_o eclesiasticall_a office_n note_n by_o a_o secular_a person_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v these_o ground_n be_v lay_v by_o hildebrands_n advice_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n when_o he_o
vice_n of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v accuse_v rome_n after_o this_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v and_o because_o the_o night_n be_v somewhat_o long_o the_o three_o night_n before_o his_o departure_n the_o bishop_n feel_v his_o infirmity_n to_o grow_v upon_o he_o will_v certain_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o thereby_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o some_o conference_n or_o communication_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n lament_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a as_o by_o certain_a aphorism_n christ_n come_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o to_o win_v soul_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n may_v he_o not_o worthy_o be_v count_v antichrist_n the_o lord_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n but_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n he_o labour_v more_o than_o thirty_o year_n wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o that_o about_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o labour_v be_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n these_o and_o many_o other_o enormity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o the_o godly_a bishop_n have_v reprove_v as_o all_o kind_n of_o avarice_n usury_n simony_n extortion_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n fleshly_a lust_n gluttony_n and_o their_o sumptuous_a apparel_n then_o say_v he_o this_o old_a verse_n may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n eius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_n eius_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la afterwards_o he_o go_v about_o more_o to_o prosecute_v how_o the_o foresay_a court_n like_o a_o gulf_n never_o satisfy_v ever_o gape_v so_o wide_o that_o the_o flood_n of_o jordan_n may_v run_v into_o his_o mouth_n aspire_v how_o to_o usurp_v the_o good_n of_o they_o that_o die_v unte_v and_o of_o legacy_n bequeath_v without_o form_n of_o law_n whereby_o more_o licentious_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v they_o use_v to_o join_v the_o king_n to_o be_v fellow_n and_o partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o spoil_n extortion_n and_o robbing_n neither_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o aegypâ—_n out_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n and_o with_o the_o bloody_a sword_n and_o albeit_o say_v he_o those_o be_v yet_o but_o light_a matter_n yet_o short_o more_o great_a and_o grievous_a thing_n than_o these_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o prophesy_v which_o he_o scarce_o can_v utter_v with_o sigh_v and_o weep_v his_o tongue_n and_o breath_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o so_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o voice_n be_v stop_v make_v a_o end_n both_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o bishop_n who_o not_o only_o in_o his_o life-time_n resist_v the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o after_o his_o death_n god_n make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o dream_v that_o robert_n gostre_v come_v to_o he_o and_o with_o his_o staff_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o surge_n miser_n veni_fw-la adiudicium_fw-la note_n after_o the_o which_o dream_n within_o a_o few_o day_n he_o end_v his_o life_n other_o do_v add_v that_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o pope_n lie_v at_o naples_n say_v surge_n miser_n vem_fw-la adiudicium_fw-la as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o innocentius_n quartus_fw-la of_o monk_n because_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n most_o abound_v in_o this_o age_n albeit_o they_o begin_v long_o before_o therefore_o have_v we_o casten_z in_o this_o treatise_n in_o this_o centurie_n howbeit_o we_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n that_o spring_v up_o before_o or_o at_o this_o time_n monk_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o justinus_n the_o elder_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o seven_o centurie_n pope_n john_n the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n benedict_n a_o father_n and_o favourrer_n of_o monk_n gather_v together_o all_o scatter_a religious_a person_n and_o begin_v a_o peculiar_a order_n upon_o the_o mount_n cassinus_fw-la where_o he_o build_v a_o most_o renown_a cloister_n give_v they_o there_o a_o rule_n prescript_n and_o form_n of_o live_v afterwards_o the_o same_o bennet_n have_v much_o people_n resort_v to_o he_o build_v 12._o other_o monastery_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o religious_a man_n of_o this_o order_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v 24._o pope_n of_o rome_n 182._o cardinal_n 1464._o archbishopp_n and_o bishop_n 15000._o and_o 70._o renown_a abbot_n as_o say_v pope_n john_n the_o 22._o there_o have_v be_v of_o this_o order_n 5655._o monk_n canonize_v and_o make_v saint_n this_o bennet_n also_o invent_v a_o order_n for_o his_o sister_n scolastica_fw-la and_o make_v her_o abbess_n over_o many_o nun_n her_o clothing_n be_v a_o black_a coat_n cloak_n cowl_n and_o veil_n and_o lest_o the_o scripture_n shall_v deceive_v she_o and_o she_o it_o be_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v read_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o permission_n of_o their_o superior_a here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o god_n be_v seek_v in_o all_o monastical_a order_n when_o as_o among_o they_o his_o holy_a word_n be_v expel_v note_n this_o order_n of_o bennedictin_a monk_n when_o it_o be_v near_o decay_v in_o shadow_n of_o godliness_n be_v quicken_v again_o by_o one_o otlon_n or_o otho_n and_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o clumacensis_fw-la order_n howbeit_o their_o clothing_n and_o rule_n be_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o bennet_n and_o this_o monkish_a order_n be_v rich_o endue_v with_o great_a substance_n and_o yearly_a rent_n by_o a_o certain_a duke_n of_o aquitania_n call_v guillidinus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 913._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 850._o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o govern_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n order_n the_o monkish_a religion_n of_o camaldinensis_fw-la be_v devise_v by_o romoaldus_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o mount_n apenninus_n their_o cowl_n and_o cloak_n and_o all_o their_o clothing_n be_v white_a they_o keep_v perpetual_a silence_n every_o wednesday_n and_o fry_n day_n they_o fast_o on_o bread_n and_o water_n they_o go_v bearefooted_a and_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n order_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o 7._o being_n b._n of_o rome_n the_o monkish_a order_n of_o hieronimian_o begin_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerome_n who_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n go_v unto_o jury_n &_o there_o not_o far_o from_o bethelen_n build_v he_o a_o house_n where_o he_o live_v very_o devout_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o life_n those_o ape_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o s._n jerom_n wear_v their_o clothes_n of_o white_a and_o a_o cope_v plait_v about_o their_o coat_n gird_v with_o a_o leather_n girdle_n the_o order_n be_v endue_v with_o diverse_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o eugenius_n the_o four_o order_n pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o a_o noble_a stock_n and_o very_o rich_a forsaked_a all_o and_o become_v a_o monk_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n he_o build_v six_o religious_a house_n in_o sicily_n give_v they_o a_o form_n and_o rule_v of_o live_v he_o build_v another_o within_o rome_n in_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o s._n andrew_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v with_o many_o monkish_a brethren_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n keep_v his_o rule_n diligent_o be_v call_v gregorian_n their_o habit_n be_v a_o copper-colloured_n cloth_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n order_n pope_n gregory_n the_o six_o bear_v rule_n joannes_n gualbertus_n a_o knight_n begin_v this_o order_n in_o a_o certain_a mountain_n call_v vallis_n umbrosa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o shadow_v valley_n under_o bennet_n rule_v with_o add_v thereto_o and_o change_v of_o black_a clothes_n into_o gray_a in_o the_o year_n 1038._o order_n pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o grandimontensis_n monk_n be_v invent_v by_o stephen_n of_o auernia_fw-la their_o order_n be_v to_o lead_v a_o strict_a life_n as_o monk_n use_v to_o do_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o watch_v fast_a and_o pray_v to_o wear_v a_o coat_n of_o mailes_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o a_o black_a cloak_n thereupon_o order_n pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o bear_v rule_n robert_n abbot_n of_o molisme_n in_o cistert_n in_o a_o wilderness_n or_o forest_n in_o burgundy_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o cistertian_n albeit_o some_o ascribe_v this_o to_o one_o ordingus_n a_o monk_n that_o persuade_v the_o aforesaid_a monk_n to_o the_o same_o they_o wear_v red_a shoe_n and_o white_a rotchet_n on_o a_o black_a coat_n all_o shave_a
except_o a_o little_a circle_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 198._o of_o this_o religion_n be_v that_o great_a clerk_n s._n bernard_n order_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o confirm_v and_o allow_v the_o order_n of_o humiliats_n first_o of_o all_o devise_v by_o certain_a person_n exile_v by_o fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n who_o when_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o country_n apparel_v themselves_o all_o in_o white_a and_o promise_v to_o go_v in_o lowly_a and_o simple_a clothing_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v separate_v each_o from_o other_o and_o to_o labour_v every_o one_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v most_o skilfill_v they_o have_v one_o common_a purse_n among_o they_o they_o profess_v s._n bennet_n rule_v this_o order_n in_o process_n of_o time_n have_v increase_v so_o both_o in_o good_n and_o person_n that_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o endue_v with_o many_o privilege_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1166._o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o five_o order_n willing_o give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n and_o return_v again_o to_o his_o solitary_a life_n wherein_o he_o quiet_o live_v before_o his_o papacy_n certain_a superstitious_a person_n counterfeit_v this_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o a_o order_n of_o s._n bennet_n in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o call_v themselves_o celestine_n after_o celestine_n the_o garment_n which_o they_o wear_v cloak_n cowl_n and_o cape_n be_v blue_a in_o the_o year_n 1297._o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o bear_v rule_n order_n s._n gilbert_n in_o england_n at_o sirington_n and_o semphring_n hame_z begin_v a_o order_n of_o monk_n call_v after_o he_o gilbertine_n in_o the_o year_n 1148._o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o confirm_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o justinian_o order_n adorn_v the_o same_o with_o many_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o invent_v by_o lewes_n barbus_n a_o counsellor_n of_o venice_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o part_n of_o trevisa_fw-la in_o the_o cloister_n of_o s._n justine_n by_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n they_o profess_v monk_n bennet_n rule_v but_o in_o habit_n and_o apparel_n they_o differ_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n monk_n bruno_n of_o colen_n that_o philosopher_n and_o divine_a who_o bernard_n call_v a_o fair_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o charterhouse_n monk_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o gratianopolis_n at_o a_o place_n name_v curtusia_n their_o life_n be_v outward_o full_a of_o paint_a holiness_n in_o forbear_v flesh_n in_o fast_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n every_o friday_n in_o wear_v hairy_a clothes_n next_o to_o their_o body_n solitary_a much_o silent_a never_o go_v out_o refuse_v all_o woman_n company_n etc._n etc._n pope_n gelasius_n the_o second_o bear_v rule_n original_n the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n begin_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o continue_v almost_o 200._o year_n who_o beginning_n be_v thus_o templar_n begin_v in_o jerusalem_n continue_v almost_o 200._o year_n who_o beginning_n be_v thus_o after_o that_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n have_v conquer_v jerusalem_n certain_a knight_n perceive_v that_o such_o pilgrim_n as_o come_v to_o they_o of_o their_o devotion_n be_v rob_v and_o murder_v by_o the_o way_n make_v a_o band_n among_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o chivalry_n at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o their_o chief_a master_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o temple_n door_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v templary_a they_o dwell_v together_o not_o far_o from_o christ_n sepulchre_n lodging_n the_o pilgrim_n keep_v they_o from_o mischief_n and_o show_v they_o much_o kindness_n bring_v they_o from_o one_o holy_a city_n to_o another_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o order_n be_v a_o white_a cloak_n with_o a_o red_a crosse._n s._n bernard_n make_v they_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n whereof_o they_o frame_v their_o life_n afterwards_o they_o become_v very_o rich_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o pilgrim_n but_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o put_v they_o down_o and_o destroy_v they_o all_o in_o one_o day_n down_o partly_o because_o as_o they_o write_v they_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o conspire_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o partly_o for_o other_o notable_a crime_n notwithstanding_o some_o say_v that_o this_o root_n out_o of_o they_o be_v more_o because_o of_o envy_n of_o their_o prosperity_n and_o royalty_n then_o for_o their_o fault_n for_o when_o their_o grandmaster_n james_n burgonion_a be_v burn_v at_o paris_n with_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o the_o accusation_n lay_v against_o he_o thus_o perish_v this_o order_n of_o templar_n all_o in_o one_o day_n their_o land_n and_o possession_n be_v distribute_v and_o give_v to_o other_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1110._o order_n pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o allow_v and_o approve_v the_o monkish_a order_n of_o premonstratense_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o devise_v by_o a_o certain_a man_n bear_v at_o colen_n call_v notorobertus_fw-la a_o priest_n they_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o bennet_n the_o monk_n they_o be_v clothe_v all_o over_o in_o white_a to_o declare_v their_o unstained_a virginity_n anno_fw-la 1119._o olivet_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 12._o reign_a the_o monk_n of_o mount_n olivet_n spring_v up_o through_o the_o device_n of_o bernardus_n ptolomeus_n their_o clothing_n be_v all_o white_a their_o rule_n be_v bennet_n with_o some_o addition_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1406._o pope_n gregory_n the_o 12._o reign_v monk_n confirm_v and_o establish_v also_o the_o order_n of_o s._n george_n of_o alga_n by_o venice_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o a_o spiritual_a man_n the_o patriarch_n laurence_n justinian_n a_o man_n of_o a_o incredible_a strictness_n of_o life_n these_o monk_n be_v under_o s._n peter_n rule_n and_o the_o first_o order_n with_o certain_a ordinance_n join_v thereto_o in_o the_o year_n 1407._o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o bear_v rule_n monk_n the_o order_n of_o white_a monk_n begin_v first_o devise_v by_o one_o stephen_n harding_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1135._o it_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v waiter_n especk_n who_o build_v a_o abbey_n of_o the_o same_o order_n call_v merivale_n pope_n honorius_n bear_v rule_n order_n raymound_n a_o man_n of_o nobility_n first_o of_o all_o invent_v the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o year_n 1130._o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n scourger_n a_o certain_a pestilent_a sect_n of_o false_a religious_a person_n spring_v up_o in_o high_a almain_n who_o call_v themselves_o penitentes_fw-la cruciferi_fw-la seu_fw-la flagellatores_fw-la that_o be_v patient_a crossebearer_n or_o scourger_n of_o themselves_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n have_v a_o banner_n upon_o the_o crucifix_n bear_v before_o they_o and_o never_o to_o tarry_v in_o one_o place_n but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n every_o day_n also_o they_o do_v penance_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n by_o scourge_v themselves_o before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o great_a whip_n of_o three_o coard_n full_a of_o knot_n upon_o their_o bare_a body_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v reveil_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o thus_o scourge_v themselves_o shall_v within_o thirty_o day_n and_o twelve_o hour_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o those_o pain_n be_v make_v so_o clean_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v baptise_a anno._n 133._o centurie_n xiiii_o of_o pope_n 8._o after_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o eleven_o and_o rule_v eight_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n 5._o to_o he_o succeed_v clemens_n the_o five_o and_o rule_v eight_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n who_o translate_v the_o pope_n court_n from_o rometo_n aviniogue_n in_o france_n where_o it_o remain_v 74_o year_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o clement_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n &_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o britain_n be_v present_a who_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o procession_n a_o great_a wall_n break_v and_o fall_v upon_o they_o note_n by_o which_o duke_n john_n and_o 12._o other_o be_v slay_v king_n philip_n hurt_n the_o pope_n strike_v from_o his_o horse_n have_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n a_o carbuncle_n esteem_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000._o abolish_v florence_n by_o he_o also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v put_v down_o at_o the_o counsel_n of_o vienne_n who_o for_o better_a collowr_a of_o so_o cruel_a a_o act_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v these_o word_n in_o the_o council_n etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la per_fw-la viamiustitiae_fw-la tamen_fw-la licet_fw-la
perceive_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o watch_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o depart_v to_o iberling_n a_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o mile_n distant_a from_o constance_n and_o from_o thence_o cause_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o council_n council_n and_o to_o be_v affix_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n cloister_n and_o cardinal_n house_n in_o constance_n bear_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o answer_v unto_o any_o of_o his_o accuser_n who_o will_v stand_v up_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n provide_v always_o that_o he_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o safe_a access_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o through_o such_o intimation_n be_v set_v up_o as_o be_v before_o say_v he_o can_v have_v no_o safe_a conduct_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o bohemia_n take_v with_o he_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o bohemia_n that_o be_v at_o constanâ—e_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o premise_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n by_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v take_v in_o hirsaw_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o duke_n john_n and_o send_v back_o to_o the_o council_n council_n bind_v with_o chain_n where_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o so_o hardly_o use_v that_o he_o fall_v sore_o sick_a almost_o to_o the_o death_n but_o after_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o john_n hus_n be_v already_o put_v to_o death_n they_o bring_v forth_o master_n jerome_n who_o they_o have_v long_o keep_v in_o chain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o thereunto_o they_o force_v he_o to_o abjure_v and_o recant_v and_o consent_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o master_n john_n hus_n that_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o nevertheless_o his_o enemy_n perceive_v that_o this_o abjuration_n be_v not_o make_v sincere_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v to_o escape_v their_o hand_n they_o give_v in_o new_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1416._o the_o 25._o day_n of_o may_n the_o say_a master_n jereme_n be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o open_a audience_n before_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n unto_o the_o great_a cathedral_n church_n of_o constance_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o day_n as_o likewise_o the_o three_o day_n after_o which_o be_v another_o diet_n assign_v to_o he_o for_o answer_v where_o he_o refute_v his_o adversary_n with_o such_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v marvellous_o bend_v and_o move_v to_o mercy_n towards_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o enter_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n hus_n hus._n and_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o john_n hus_n and_o wickliff_n have_v hold_v and_o write_v special_o against_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v affirm_v even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o likewise_o he_o add_v that_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o recantation_n do_v most_o grievous_o gnaw_v and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n especial_o in_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a condemnation_n of_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n john_n hus_n which_o fault_n as_o he_o do_v it_o through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n so_o do_v he_o utter_o deny_v and_o revoke_v that_o wicked_a recantation_n after_o this_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o again_o to_o prison_n and_o the_o saturday_n before_o the_o ascension_n day_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n before_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v give_v out_o against_o he_o and_o a_o paper_n with_o picture_n of_o red_a devil_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o he_o himself_o receive_v put_v it_o thereupon_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o i_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n note_n and_o i_o for_o his_o sake_n will_v willing_o wear_v this_o mitre_n and_o cap._n afterwards_o he_o be_v lay_v hold_n on_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n burn_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n which_o pain_n he_o suffer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o gracious_a custody_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o final_o his_o ash_n be_v diligent_o collect_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n in_o this_o age_n also_o be_v hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n a_o man_n spiritualty_n no_o less_o godly_a in_o heart_n then_o constant_a in_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o italy_n and_o very_o learned_a preach_v against_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o special_o of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n perceive_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o say_v hierom_n who_o be_v already_o in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o man_n shall_v diminish_v and_o overthrow_v his_o authority_n he_o ordain_v his_o vicar_n or_o provincial_n to_o see_v reformation_n in_o those_o matter_n who_o with_o great_a superstition_n begin_v to_o reform_v they_o but_o the_o say_v hierom_n do_v always_o withstand_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o curse_a by_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o continue_v preach_v in_o the_o town_n of_o florence_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v his_o excuse_n and_o come_v not_o then_o be_v he_o again_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o his_o doctrine_n pronounce_v and_o condemn_v as_o pernicious_a pope_n false_a and_o seditious_a thus_o hieronimus_fw-la forseeing_a the_o peril_n &_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v for_o fear_v leave_v off_o preach_v but_o when_o the_o people_n which_o sore_o hunger_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v again_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o year_n 1496._o and_o albeit_o many_o counsel_v he_o preach_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n commandment_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o regard_v they_o but_o constant_o go_v forward_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n hear_v news_n of_o this_o they_o be_v grievous_o inflame_v and_o incense_v against_o he_o and_o now_o again_o curse_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stifnecked_a heretic_n heretic_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o hierom_n proceed_v in_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n say_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o curse_n as_o be_v against_o the_o true_a and_o common_a profit_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o his_o teach_n he_o desire_v to_o teach_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o only_a pure_a and_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n make_v often_o protestation_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v certify_v he_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n note_n he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v all_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o saint_n mark_v cloister_n and_o and_o two_o other_o friar_n with_o he_o name_v dominicke_n and_o sylvester_n who_o favour_v his_o learning_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o chief_a councillor_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n who_o have_v gather_v out_o certain_a article_n against_o they_o whereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o first_o article_n be_v as_o touch_v our_o free_a justification_n through_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v under_o both_o kind_n 3._o that_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n 4._o for_o preach_v against_o the_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o spiritualty_n 5._o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 6._o and_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o unto_o the_o universal_a church_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o life_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o do_v attribute_n more_o to_o his_o own_o pardon_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o that_o the_o
establish_v and_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n all_o tumult_n of_o man_n disobedient_a to_o the_o council_n may_v be_v repress_v above_o all_o crave_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o charge_v &_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v decern_v nothing_o repugnantto_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o ambassador_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n crave_v that_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n as_o a_o judge_n 4._o but_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o answer_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o which_o petition_n be_v grant_v eusebius_n b._n of_o dorileum_n stand_v up_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o absolve_a eutyches_n a_o notable_a heretic_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o wrong_a in_o depose_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o therewith_o he_o desire_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v read_v the_o council_n not_o only_o read_v his_o letter_n accusatorie_n but_o also_o read_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o brigandrie_n and_o consent_v against_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n because_o dioscorus_n have_v band_n of_o soldier_n send_v by_o chrysaphius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosus_n 2._o to_o compel_v simple_a man_n to_o obey_v all_o his_o desire_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o his_o unmannerly_a rudeness_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n aforesaid_a and_o final_o that_o he_o have_v most_o unjust_o and_o unaduised_o excommunicate_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cite_v dioscorus_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o he_o appear_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n evagrabid_v together_o with_o eutyches_n and_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n albeit_o they_o be_v unite_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o confound_v as_o eutyches_n heretical_o have_v affirm_v likewise_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v abrogate_a &_o rescind_v except_o the_o deposition_n of_o damâ—us_a bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o substitution_n of_o maximus_n in_o his_o place_n moreover_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyns_n and_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v both_o restore_v to_o their_o place_n after_o they_o have_v clear_o damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bassianus_n and_o stephanus_n who_o contend_v both_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o that_o dignity_n as_o man_n who_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n have_v aspire_v to_o ecclesiastic_a office_n and_o a_o three_o person_n shall_v have_v the_o office_n final_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v in_o this_o council_n that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a dignity_n next_o unto_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o who_o the_o place_n of_o old_a belong_v albeit_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o make_v none_o obstacle_n unto_o this_o ordinance_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v against_o it_o fear_v leave_v the_o increase_a magnificence_n of_o such_o a_o imperial_a town_n shall_v in_o end_n bring_v constantinople_n to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n supremacy_n be_v long_o ago_o the_o apple_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o afar_o off_o a_o diminution_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v once_o point_v at_o nevertheless_o this_o ordinance_n have_v allowance_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n incodice_n romano_n iniquitanis_fw-la say_v learn_v morneus_fw-la all_o this_o action_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o this_o council_n the_o emperor_n martianus_n with_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n be_v both_o present_a and_o crave_v of_o the_o council_n that_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o restrain_v the_o filthy_a lucre_n 6._o and_o ambition_n of_o monk_n and_o clergy_n who_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a business_n for_o desire_n of_o gain_n and_o riches_n whereupon_o follow_v this_o constitution_n that_o man_n who_o addict_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o monastickelife_n or_o the_o clergy_n man_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o other_o dignity_n meaning_n mere_a civil_a office_n because_o that_o that_o be_v a_o distraction_n of_o they_o from_o their_o call_n centurie_n vi._n ravenna_n the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n laurentius_n be_v his_o competitour_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v find_v that_o symmachus_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n adhere_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o laurentius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o nuceria_n time_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o counsel_n in_o symmachus_n time_n all_o conveened_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n who_o reign_v in_o italy_n all_o this_o number_n of_o counsel_n i_o say_v be_v assemble_v for_o matter_n of_o little_a importance_n except_o the_o four_o &_o five_o council_n wherein_o a_o libel_n of_o accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o symmachus_n but_o he_o compear_v not_o before_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v yet_o be_v he_o absolve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o council_n be_v his_o own_o favourer_n chief_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n 9_o but_o his_o do_n shall_v be_v examine_v only_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n mark_v how_o this_o matter_n go_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o goth_n neither_o have_v they_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o except_o that_o licence_n be_v seek_v &_o obtain_v from_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n notwithstanding_o supremacy_n that_o great_a idol_n whereat_o they_o aim_v continual_o run_v so_o high_a in_o their_o head_n that_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n will_v absolve_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o action_n come_v not_o under_o the_o indicature_n of_o mortal_a man_n his_o accuser_n protest_v in_o write_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v protest_v in_o writing_n that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n then_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o chair_n they_o have_v also_o a_o privilege_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v the_o counsel_n of_o spain_n call_v ilerdense_a valentinum_n and_o valentinum_n assemble_v in_o valentia_n be_v very_o obscure_a counsel_n in_o the_o one_o eight_o bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o other_o six_o bishop_n many_o new_a and_o needelesse-canon_n be_v make_v in_o these_o assembly_n and_o far_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o call_v ilerdense_a a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o three_o week_n before_o the_o festivitie_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o the_o advent_a of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n call_v epiphania_fw-la in_o the_o other_o council_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v after_o the_o epistle_n partly_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v entresse_n to_o hear_v the_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n that_o by_o such_o hear_n some_o be_v find_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o know_a and_o intelligible_a language_n else_o it_o can_v not_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o 20._o yeeere_a of_o the_o emp._n anastatius_fw-la a_o national_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o sidon_n of_o eighty_o bishop_n sidon_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o xenaeas_n b._n of_o hierapolis_n for_o undo_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n have_v already_o banish_v euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n
yet_o he_o find_v that_o flavianus_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o helias_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n altogether_o dislike_v &_o reprove_v his_o proceed_n neither_o can_v they_o admit_v the_o law_n of_o oblivion_n call_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o to_o pacify_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o civil_a controversy_n at_o sometime_o have_v be_v pacify_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la set_n himself_o direct_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o gather_v this_o council_n to_o undo_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n flavianus_n and_o helias_n will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ungodly_a council_n wherein_o they_o damn_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o they_o abstain_v from_o damn_v flaevianus_fw-la and_o helias_n for_o a_o time_n nevertheless_o by_o continual_a accusation_n of_o these_o two_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mocker_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n do_n they_o procure_v their_o banishment_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n aurelia_n in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n conveened_a 32._o bishop_n in_o the_o town_n of_o aurelia_n of_o purpose_n to_o settle_v some_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o through_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o irruption_n of_o barbarous_a people_n into_o the_o country_n of_o france_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o great_a dissolution_n and_o misorder_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v coincident_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n czsaraugusta_n the_o two_o former_a counsel_n assemble_v in_o spain_n namely_o ilerdense_a and_o valentinum_n be_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodoricus_n now_o these_o two_o gerundense_a and_o caesaraugustanum_fw-la be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o same_o king_n to_o wit_n theodoricus_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n reign_v in_o spain_n in_o gerunda_n seven_o bishop_n conveened_a make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n chief_o about_o baptism_n that_o catechumeni_fw-la shall_v be_v baptize_v on_o easter_n day_n and_o at_o pentecost_n when_o most_o solemn_a convention_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v 4._o they_o who_o be_v under_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n may_v be_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n 5._o and_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o die_v may_v be_v baptize_v the_o same_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o caesaraugusta_n eleven_o bishop_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v conveened_a 2._o they_o forbid_v fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o superstition_n or_o for_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o for_o persuasion_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o council_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o abolish_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hâ—rmisda_n by_o the_o mandat_fw-la of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v in_o italy_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la theodoricus_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o heraclea_n for_o decide_v coutroversy_n in_o religion_n many_o bishop_n resort_v to_o heraclea_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 200._o but_o anastatius_fw-la suffer_v no_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v thereby_o incur_v the_o great_a blame_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n theodoricus_n will_v hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v damn_v of_o new_a again_o &_o ambassador_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v send_v to_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o divert_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n but_o how_o inhumane_o the_o ambassador_n be_v entreat_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hormisda_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n a_o synod_n be_v gather_v in_o constantinople_n by_o joannes_n cappadox_n constantinople_n many_o grievons_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o severus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n 9_o such_o as_o sacrilegious_a spoil_n of_o temple_n under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v cause_n of_o idolatry_n he_o take_v away_o the_o golden_a dove_n that_o hang_v above_o the_o fontes_fw-la and_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o utter_v many_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n joannes_n cappadox_n albeit_o he_o be_v of_o a_o bad_a religion_n himself_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n procure_v that_o severus_n shall_v be_v damn_v of_o heresy_n who_o the_o emperor_n also_o banish_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v punish_v he_o also_o by_o command_v that_o his_o blasphemous_a tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o monk_n of_o apamea_n in_o a_o council_n conveened_a in_o syriasecunda_fw-la secunda_fw-la accuse_v severus_n of_o bloody_a cruelty_n and_o oppression_n in_o besiege_v of_o monastery_n slay_v the_o monk_n and_o spoil_v their_o good_n the_o like_a accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o peter_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n which_o accusation_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o unsuspect_a witness_n this_o council_n damn_v severus_n and_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n toledo_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n abnaricus_fw-la be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n conveened_a partly_o for_o renew_v the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o make_v new_a constitution_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n until_o they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n neither_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n namely_o when_o they_o be_v full_a eighteen_o year_n old_a and_o not_o before_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o continent_n life_n or_o to_o marry_v and_o these_o who_o protest_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n 1._o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o marry_v constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 551._o and_o in_o the_o 94._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n be_v a_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v express_o set_v down_o by_o euagrius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 38._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o eustochius_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theodorus_n ascidas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n cappadocia_n eustochius_n cast_v out_o the_o monk_n of_o nova_n laura_n who_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n theodorus_n ascidas_n assist_v they_o and_o say_v that_o eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v deal_v cruel_o and_o inhumane_o with_o his_o brethren_n to_o pacify_v this_o controversy_n be_v this_o council_n conveened_a also_o great_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o some_o write_n of_o theodoritus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n and_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n this_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a convention_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o these_o contentious_a disputation_n at_o this_o time_n menas_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o first_o question_n move_v in_o the_o council_n be_v this_o whether_o or_o no_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v end_v their_o course_n may_v lawful_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v to_o this_o eutychius_n a_o man_n before_o this_o time_n of_o no_o great_a account_n answer_v 16._o that_o like_a as_o josias_n not_o only_o punish_v idolatrous_a priest_n who_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o open_v the_o grave_n of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o dishonour_v they_o after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o life-time_n even_o so_o the_o memorial_n of_o man_n may_v be_v accurse_v after_o their_o death_n who_o have_v harm_v christ_n church_n in_o their_o life-time_n 38._o this_o be_v think_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v pertinent_o speak_v and_o when_o his_o answer_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n he_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o
the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v nove_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o in_o servile_a work_n that_o bishop_n 3._o for_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v receive_v no_o reward_n that_o neither_o a_o little_a balm_n 4._o nor_o yet_o the_o price_n thereof_o shall_v be_v exact_v from_o the_o people_n for_o their_o baptism_n in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o simon_n magus_n to_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o money_n that_o bishop_n 5._o before_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n shall_v see_v a_o charter_n contain_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o substantial_a furniture_n of_o light_n thereunto_o a_o church_n build_v for_o gain_n 6._o and_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n redound_v to_o the_o vantage_n of_o the_o builder_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v parent_n 7._o who_o be_v poor_a and_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n if_o they_o offer_v any_o thing_n voluntary_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v a_o pledge_n be_v require_v from_o they_o leave_v poor_a people_n fear_v this_o withhold_v their_o child_n from_o baptism_n if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v accuse_v of_o fornication_n 8._o let_v the_o accuser_n prove_v his_o accusation_n by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n else_o let_v the_o accuser_n be_v excommunicate_a that_o metropolitan_a bishop_n 9_o shall_v signify_v to_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n or_o pasch_fw-mi day_n and_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n intimate_v the_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n 10._o that_o whosoever_o taste_v meat_n or_o drink_n before_o he_o consecrate_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o office_n altissidorun_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 613._o assemble_v in_o a_o town_n of_o france_n call_v altissidorum_fw-la otherwise_o antissidorum_fw-la vulgar_o auxerre_n a_o number_n of_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n with_o one_o bishop_n and_o three_o deacon_n in_o this_o council_n they_o damn_a sorcery_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o consultation_n at_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o first_o three_o four_o and_o five_o canon_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sorcery_n have_v be_v in_o frequent_a use_n in_o france_n many_o superstitious_a constitution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o synod_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n prohibition_n of_o taste_a meat_n before_o mass_n concern_v burial_n prohibition_n of_o baptism_n before_o the_o festivity_n of_o easter-day_n except_o upon_o necessity_n and_o fear_v of_o approach_a death_n prohibition_n of_o matrimonial_a copulation_n with_o their_o own_o wife_n to_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n after_o their_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n with_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n also_o to_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o defunct_a presbyter_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a this_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a subjection_n indeed_o 31._o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v 34._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n when_o any_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n 35._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o clergyman_n to_o cite_v another_o of_o the_o clergy_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n 36._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o naked_a hand_n to_o touch_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n 38._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v refreshment_n of_o meat_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n 39_o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v a_o excommmunicate_a man_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o like_a sentence_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v excommunicate_v 40._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o presbyter_n in_o banquet_v time_n to_o sing_v or_o dance_v many_o canon_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o council_n but_o i_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o over-lade_a a_o little_a book_n with_o commemoration_n of_o a_o heap_n of_o unprofitable_a unnecessary_a and_o superstitious_a canon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sisebutus_n 364._o and_o in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emp._n heraclius_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o hispalis_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n vulgar_o call_v civil_a la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr it_o be_v gather_v by_o isidorus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n sisebutus_n who_o be_v both_o present_a &_o precedent_n in_o this_o council_n for_o two_o principal_a cause_n be_v this_o synod_n convene_v namely_o for_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n second_o for_o decision_n of_o question_n which_o arise_v among_o bishop_n concern_v the_o march_n &_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n with_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n they_o have_v 13._o session_n or_o meeting_n as_o be_v declare_v 2._o tom._n council_n in_o the_o first_o action_n theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o malaca_n complain_v that_o by_o injury_n of_o war_n a_o ancient_a parish_n church_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o town_n and_o possess_v by_o other_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v repossess_v again_o into_o his_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o that_o prescription_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o hostility_n and_o war-fare_a have_v hurt_v a_o man_n in_o his_o right_n in_o the_o 2._o session_n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o fulgentius_n b._n of_o astigita_n and_o honorius_n b._n of_o corduba_n concern_v the_o march_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v debate_v and_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o visit_v the_o bound_n and_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o 3._o session_n compear_v cambra_n b._n of_o italica_n a_o town_n of_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n of_o old_a call_v baetica_n he_o complain_v against_o one_o of_o his_o clergy_n name_v passandus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o italica_n yet_o have_v flee_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o corduba_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o flee_v from_o his_o own_o church_n unto_o another_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o again_o and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n &_o shall_v be_v devest_v of_o his_o honour_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sharpness_n of_o discipline_n may_v correct_v the_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o vagr_a and_o wander_v in_o the_o 4._o session_n it_o be_v complain_v that_o some_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v levites_n in_o the_o church_n of_o astigita_n who_o have_v marry_v widow_n this_o ordination_n be_v annul_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o these_o levite_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o 5._o session_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o agabra_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o three_o person_n in_o that_o church_n one_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o two_o to_o be_v levites_n the_o bishop_n be_v blind_a lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n now_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n therefore_o they_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o own_o judge_n but_o the_o three_o person_n aforesaid_a admit_v to_o church-office_n they_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n as_o person_n unlawful_o admit_v in_o the_o 6._o session_n it_o be_v find_v that_o fragitanus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corduba_n be_v most_o unjust_o both_o depose_v and_o banish_v by_o his_o bishop_n for_o remedy_n that_o the_o like_a mis-order_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v statute_v &_o ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o synod_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o 7._o session_n chore-episcopi_a &_o presbyter_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o high_a privilege_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n namely_o from_o the_o consecration_n of_o presbyter_n of_o holy_a virgin_n church_n &_o altar_n from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o man_n convert_v from_o heresy_n &_o confer_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o make_v of_o chrism_n &_o signate_v with_o it_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v from_o absolve_v public_o in_o time_n of_o mass_n any_o penitent_a person_n and_o send_v testimonial_n to_o foreign_a part_n call_v formatae_fw-la epistola_fw-la and_o final_o from_o baptise_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n bless_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o receive_v penitent_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a the_o 8._o session_n entreat_v concern_v heliseus_fw-la a_o servant_n who_o
the_o bishop_n of_o agabra_fw-la have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o part_n abuse_v his_o liberty_n so_o far_o that_o he_o presume_v by_o magical_a art_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o bshoppe_n who_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v redact_v again_o to_o his_o former_a servile_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n by_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o servile_a subjection_n in_o the_o nine_o session_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v leke-man_n to_o be_v master_n of_o their_o house_n but_o only_o some_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n shall_v be_v dispensator_n of_o their_o household_n affair_n 12.10_o because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n together_o by_o the_o way_n mark_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o miserable_o abuse_v at_o this_o time_n as_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o ten_o session_n the_o monastery_n late_o build_v in_o the_o baetike_a province_n be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o eleven_o session_n the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o abbot_n govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o monk_n with_o caveat_n that_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n shall_v be_v provident_o eschew_v in_o the_o twelve_o session_n one_o profess_v the_o heresy_n of_o acephali_n compear_v who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o be_v serious_o deal_v withal_o and_o convict_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n so_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n give_v thanks_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o conversion_n in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n there_o be_v a_o prolix_a refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v confound_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v isidorus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o this_o treatise_n against_o acephali_n give_v into_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n and_o many_o do_v think_v 10._o that_o he_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n the_o counsel_n that_o precede_v his_o time_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o fellow_n in_o his_o day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n toledo_n 639._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sisenandus_n king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n more_o than_o 70._o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o town_n of_o toledo_n upon_o occasion_n of_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n first_o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o keep_v 2._o second_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o uniform_a order_n of_o pray_v sing_v of_o psalm_n solemnity_n of_o mass_n evensong_n service_n throughout_o all_o spain_n &_o gallicia_n like_a as_o they_o all_o profess_v one_o faith_n &_o dwell_v in_o one_o kingdom_n lest_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n &_o rite_n shall_v offend_v ignorant_a people_n &_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o at_o least_o once_o in_o the_o year_n provincial_a counsel_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o in_o case_n any_o controversy_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n shall_v be_v assemble_v here_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n mark_n that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n almost_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o counsel_n of_o old_a call_v national_n now_o abusive_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v general_n the_o order_n of_o incom_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n after_o they_o and_o sit_v in_o a_o place_n behind_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o deacon_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o presence_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v describe_v at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o canon_n 4._o that_o the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n or_o pashe_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 5._o concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o rite_n use_v in_o baptism_n some_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o water_n other_o one_o dip_v only_o it_o be_v think_v most_o expedient_a to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o dip_v because_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o vive_o represent_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n by_o three_o dippinge_n in_o water_n to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n and_o for_o eschew_v all_o appearance_n of_o schism_n and_o lest_o christian_n shall_v seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o heretic_n who_o divide_v the_o trinity_n for_o all_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o keep_v uniformity_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n 6._o it_o be_v statute_v and_o ordain_v that_o upon_o friday_n immediate_o precede_v easter_n day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v clear_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o worthy_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o custom_n of_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n 7._o upon_o friday_n at_o nine_o a_o clock_n as_o damn_v because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o sun_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o element_n be_v trouble_v and_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v that_o day_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o fast_v mourn_a and_o abstinence_n and_o he_o who_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o that_o day_n in_o banquet_v let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n on_o pashe_n day_n that_o the_o taper_n and_o torch_n 8._o which_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v solemn_o bless_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n may_v be_v expect_v with_o consecrate_a light_n such_o voluntary_a service_n invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v great_a sway_n at_o this_o time_n that_o in_o the_o day_n lie_v church-seruice_n the_o lord_n prayer_n vulgar_o call_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la shall_v be_v rehearse_v 9_o because_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v oratio_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la that_o be_v a_o daily_a prayer_n that_o alleluiah_n be_v not_o sing_v in_o time_n of_o lent_n 10._o because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o after_o the_o epistle_n a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v 11._o that_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 12._o not_o contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n 13._o in_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a song_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v simple_o say_v 14._o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hymn_n sing_v in_o earth_n may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4.11_o in_o responsory_n 15._o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o gladness_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sadness_n the_o end_n shall_v be_v principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o saint_n john_n 16._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o canonicke_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o open_a audience_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsonday_n 17._o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v immediate_o after_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o let_v the_o blessing_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o let_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n communicate_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o clergy_n within_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o quire_n 18._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n who_o be_v infamous_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o heresy_n who_o have_v geld_v himself_o who_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n or_o a_o
take_v from_o he_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o kindred_n 4._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o pardon_v they_o who_o smite_v they_o 5._o that_o every_o friday_n a_o fast_a shall_v be_v keep_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n 6._o that_o on_o saturday_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o fat_a thing_n 7._o that_o man_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v for_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o need_v none_o other_o kind_n of_o repentance_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v these_o new_a law_n &_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v visit_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a 9_o nor_o bury_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a these_o new_a law_n which_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o instinct_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n many_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v other_o who_o be_v of_o more_o sound_a judgement_n special_o the_o b._n of_o cambry_n reject_v they_o as_o repugnant_a most_o part_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o wel-ordered_n commonwealth_n &_o to_o charity_n always_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o any_o dare_v affirm_v in_o face_n of_o a_o council_n that_o such_o law_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sutrium_n 1046._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o a_o assembly_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o sutrium_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n for_o pacefy_v a_o horrible_a schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o three_o pope_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n benedict_n the_o nine_o silvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o six_o when_o the_o father_n have_v conveened_a at_o sutrium_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n strive_v for_o superiority_n they_o think_v expedient_a to_o remove_v all_o these_o three_o monster_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o sindigerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o second_o moreover_o the_o emperor_n do_v bind_v the_o roman_n with_o a_o oath_n platina_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v abstain_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n berengarius_fw-la 1050._o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o berengarius_fw-la deacon_n at_o angiers_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o council_n gather_v berengarius_fw-la see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v overspr_v in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n evanish_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o opinion_n he_o disaprove_v and_o follow_v rather_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n &_o joannes_n scotus_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o write_v also_o letter_n to_o lanfrancus_fw-la b._n of_o canterbury_n about_o this_o question_n the_o messenger_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n do_v not_o find_v lanfrancus_fw-la in_o normandy_n whether_o he_o be_v direct_v therefore_o he_o delivethe_v letter_n to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o open_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o send_v they_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o after_o the_o sight_n whereof_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o condemn_v he_o though_o absent_a as_o a_o heretic_n berengarius_fw-la lo_o the_o nine_o assemble_v another_o council_n at_o vercellis_n against_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1050_o so_o that_o both_o these_o counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o one_o year_n against_o berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v warn_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n lanfrancus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v also_o present_a in_o berengarius_fw-la name_n compear_v two_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n be_v this_o the_o book_n of_o joannes_n melrosius_fw-la scotus_n de_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o condemn_v leo_n likewise_o appoint_v in_o many_o province_n synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v against_o berengarius_fw-la notwithstanding_o he_o persist_v constant_o in_o his_o opinion_n until_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1055._o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n against_o berengarius_fw-la the_o pope_n ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o berengarius_fw-la answer_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o no_o particular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contentious_a this_o gentle_a answer_n mitigate_v the_o kindle_a affection_n of_o his_o adversary_n yet_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n lanfrancus_fw-la object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o delude_v the_o council_n of_o tower_n with_o general_a &_o doubtsome_a word_n berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o pope_n nicolaus_n 2._o assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 100_o &_o 13._o b._n berengarius_fw-la be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n berengarius_fw-la through_o infirmity_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n 2._o and_o the_o council_n they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o a_o form_n of_o renounciation_n of_o his_o error_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o berengarius_fw-la accept_v &_o recant_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o publish_v in_o write_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o damn_v his_o own_o recantation_n many_o other_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n such_o as_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v a_o mass_n say_v by_o a_o marry_a priest_n that_o no_o laic_a person_n shall_v be_v judge_n to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v marry_v any_o of_o his_o own_o consanguinity_n until_o the_o seven_o generation_n with_o many_o other_o foolish_a constitution_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1060._o as_o appear_v milan_n pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o second_o send_v petrus_n damianus_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o his_o name_n at_o milan_n the_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o council_n be_v two_o chief_o to_o wit_n about_o simony_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o it_o be_v account_v simony_n to_o receive_v investment_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n from_o a_o secular_a man_n it_o be_v count_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o when_o priest_n marry_v wife_n and_o damianus_n to_o bring_v such_o marriage_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o heresy_n he_o say_v that_o fault_n in_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v obstinate_o deâ—â—nded_v they_o become_v heresy_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a definition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o see_v that_o nicolaitan_o be_v not_o call_v heretic_n in_o respect_n they_o have_v wife_n but_o in_o respect_n they_o make_v their_o wife_n common_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o centurie_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a town_n of_o milan_n both_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n complain_v that_o the_o town_n wherein_o ambrose_n be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o any_o other_o church_n damianus_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n albeit_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n be_v sit_v at_o his_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o luca_n at_o his_o other_o after_o that_o the_o tumult_n be_v pacify_v damianus_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n many_o thing_n concern_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n do_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o extirp_a the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_o and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n follow_v his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v content_a like_o inconstant_a fool_n to_o receive_v penance_n for_o cohabitation_n with_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n mantua_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1066._o
the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o mantua_n for_o pacifi_a the_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o arise_v between_o alexander_n the_o second_o and_o candalus_n who_o be_v call_v honorius_n 2._o they_o contend_v one_o against_o another_o with_o armour_n violence_n shed_v of_o blood_n and_o curse_n for_o alexander_n conveened_a they_o who_o be_v of_o his_o faction_n at_o rome_n &_o deliver_v honorius_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o ambitious_a and_o bloody_a man_n on_o the_o other_o part_n honorius_n assemble_v his_o favourer_n at_o parma_n and_o curse_a alexander_n because_o he_o buy_v the_o popedom_n by_o money_n from_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o he_o accept_v the_o popedom_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o pacify_v of_o the_o outrage_n of_o these_o roman_a vulture_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o mantua_n wherein_o alexander_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v pope_n candalus_n have_v pardon_v and_o gilbertus_n by_o who_o council_n candalus_n accept_v the_o popedom_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n 1._o in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o concubine_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v accept_v to_o church_n order_n provide_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v interpon_v to_o give_v allowance_n thereto_o 3._o he_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o church-office_n willing_o and_o witting_o by_o a_o simoniake_n person_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o order_n 4._o monk_n destinat_fw-la for_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o office_n in_o the_o clergy_n 5._o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o accept_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n from_o laicke_n person_n 6._o no_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o benefice_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n but_o free_o give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a 7._o no_o person_n excommunicate_a shall_v have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v other_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o send_v two_o cardinal_n to_o england_n to_o pacify_v the_o trouble_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n england_n there_o they_o conveened_a a_o council_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o they_o depose_v certain_a bishop_n &_o abbot_n from_o their_o office_n and_o namely_o stigandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o who_o these_o crime_n be_v object_v first_o that_o he_o have_v possess_v the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n robert_n archbishop_n thereof_o be_v alive_a likewise_o that_o he_o possess_v another_o bishopric_n with_o it_o as_o namely_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o three_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o pallium_fw-la from_o benedict_n the_o ten_o a_o man_n unlawfullie_o elect_v and_o reject_v by_o father_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v young_a when_o his_o father_n die_v friburg_n and_o it_o be_v covenant_v among_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n that_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n by_o course_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o shall_v govern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o course_n he_o give_v not_o place_n to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v covenant_v but_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o young_a king_n by_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o the_o youthly_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o imperious_a carriage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n and_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o triburia_n which_o in_o our_o day_n be_v call_v friburg_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o breme_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o country_n except_o he_o deliver_v the_o king_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1069._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o mentz_n upon_o this_o occasion_n mentz_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o dislike_v his_o wife_n and_o deal_v secret_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n for_o divorcement_n from_o she_o promise_v to_o be_v addict_v to_o his_o council_n and_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o turingia_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n henry_n can_v not_o blame_v his_o wife_n of_o any_o fault_n only_o he_o carry_v no_o good_a like_n towards_o she_o when_o the_o council_n be_v conveened_a at_o mentz_n petrus_n damianus_n come_v ambassador_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o many_o argument_n dissuade_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o intend_a divorcement_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o human_a law_n not_o with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o with_o the_o emperor_n honour_n and_o it_o will_v raise_v a_o great_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n duty_n to_o punish_v such_o fault_n in_o other_o but_o not_o to_o give_v they_o example_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n final_o if_o the_o emp._n will_v not_o obey_v wholesome_a admonition_n he_o have_v power_n to_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o and_o to_o withhold_v he_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o coronation_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n be_v this_o the_o emp._n desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n of_o divorcement_n &_o honour_v his_o lady_n with_o ornament_n agree_v to_o her_o princely_a estate_n but_o cohabit_v not_o love_o with_o she_o ersurd_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1974._o gregory_n the_o seven_o otherwise_o call_v hildebrand_n have_v already_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o execute_v antichristian_a pride_n in_o counsel_n of_o milan_n and_o mantua_n before_o he_o be_v authorise_v pope_n now_o in_o his_o popedom_n he_o begin_v to_o execute_v those_o unhappy_a decree_n of_o milan_n and_o mantua_n and_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n to_o separat_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o his_o bound_n from_o their_o wife_n or_o else_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n willing_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n commandment_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o ersurd_a wherein_o he_o declare_v what_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v on_o the_o other_o part_n marry_v priest_n say_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o do_v so_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n three_o they_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v lavefull_a to_o marry_v special_o for_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o man_n of_o spiritual_a office_n marry_v wife_n final_o with_o humble_a supplication_n and_o request_n they_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o he_o will_v not_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o love_a wife_n and_o dear_a belove_a child_n but_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o supplication_n mix_v with_o tear_n prevail_v nothing_o at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n because_o he_o say_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n commandment_n the_o marry_a priest_n arise_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o consult_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o other_o think_v it_o better_a to_o return_v to_o the_o council_n again_o and_o to_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o life_n before_o he_o can_v promulgate_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o life_n resolve_v with_o falter_v word_n to_o mitigate_v their_o wrath_n promise_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o abstain_v from_o impose_v such_o hard_a condition_n to_o marry_a priest_n so_o be_v their_o fury_n assuage_v this_o tumult_n be_v scarce_o pacify_v when_o another_o great_a arise_v the_o avaritious_a bishop_n exact_v tithe_n from_o the_o people_n of_o turingia_n beside_o the_o covenant_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o they_o at_o gerstundun_v after_o great_a contentention_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o the_o bishop_n overpass_a the_o covenant_n claim_v rigorous_o more_o than_o be_v covenant_v the_o people_n of_o turingia_n be_v enrage_v be_v purpose_v to_o have_v revenge_v the_o injury_n which_o this_o avaritious_a prelate_n have_v do_v unto_o they_o with_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o their_o rage_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n
the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o furnish_v out_o a_o army_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n for_o recover_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o who_o will_v undertake_v a_o part_n of_o this_o war-fare_a centurie_n xiiii_o vienna_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1311._o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o bear_v rule_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o vienna_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o papal_a decree_n council_n call_v libre_fw-la clementiarum_fw-la which_o be_v receive_v allow_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o council_n and_o albeit_o as_o nauclerus_fw-la witness_v clemens_n himself_o before_o his_o death_n repent_v the_o set_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v yet_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o and_o namely_o johannes_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n confirm_v and_o authorize_v the_o say_a book_n again_o together_o with_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregorius_n and_o bonifacius_n because_o these_o book_n most_o high_o advance_v the_o seat_n of_o rome_n exeem_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o subjection_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o attribute_v power_n to_o he_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o reject_v the_o emperor_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v compare_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n final_o count_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o every_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_n christi_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o many_o indulgence_n grant_v unto_o they_o who_o shall_v celebrate_v this_o feast_n likewise_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o way_n to_o reduce_v infidel_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o armour_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n note_n as_o the_o precede_a pope_n have_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n though_o in_o vain_a but_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o gain_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o school_n shall_v be_v erect_v and_o foreign_a tongue_n shall_v be_v learn_v namely_o the_o hebrew_n chaldaicke_n and_o arabic_a language_n final_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o name_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o order_n of_o templary_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o out_o and_o this_o decree_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o in_o one_o day_n utter_o root_v out_o the_o say_a order_n of_o monk_n as_o former_o have_v be_v declare_v centurie_n xv._n constance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n for_o pacify_v of_o a_o schism_n council_n which_o be_v between_o three_o pope_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n pope_n john_n who_o the_o italian_n set_v up_o pope_n gregory_n who_o the_o frenchman_n set_v up_o and_o benedict_n who_o the_o spaniard_n place_v in_o this_o schismatical_a ambitious_a conflict_n every_o one_o defend_v his_o own_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o christian_a nation_n this_o council_n endure_v four_o year_n space_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v with_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v sing_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a paper_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o well_o dispose_v person_n as_o it_o seem_v wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o word_n follow_v note_n alys_n rebus_fw-la occupatinunc_fw-la adesse_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v intend_v to_o come_v to_o you_o in_o this_o council_n be_v not_o only_a pope_n john_n the_o 23._o depose_v for_o many_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a crime_n object_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o but_o also_o gregory_n and_o benedict_n depose_v sustain_v the_o like_a censure_n and_o pope_n martin_n be_v choose_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v many_o wicked_a thing_n be_v decree_v and_o do_v in_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o eight_o session_n thereof_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wickliff_n kind_n and_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o memory_n his_o bone_n ordain_v to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n condemn_v in_o the_o 15._o session_n the_o sentence_n of_o john_n husse_v his_o condemnation_n be_v read_v and_o publish_v and_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o 19_o session_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v against_o a_o man_n for_o heresy_n by_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n and_o process_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o law_n in_o the_o 21._o session_n a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o jerom_n of_o prague_n condemn_v and_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o final_o nothing_o be_v decree_v in_o this_o council_n or_o enact_v worthy_a of_o memory_n but_o this_o only_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v under_o the_o council_n pope_n &_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o pope_n yet_o albeit_o article_n be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o council_n crave_v reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o joannes_n gerson_n chaunceller_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n himself_o give_v in_o 75._o abuse_n which_o he_o will_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v no_o reformation_n be_v obtain_v because_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a conversation_n hate_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o article_n of_o reformation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n this_o new_a pope_n martin_n hussit_n although_o he_o can_v not_o find_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o find_v he_o time_n to_o devise_v a_o cruel_a &_o bloody_a inquisition_n against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o for_o repress_v of_o the_o hussite_n he_o devise_v a_o strict_a inquisition_n which_o afterward_o follow_v in_o many_o country_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n basil._n be_v gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o basil_n which_o as_o it_o endure_v long_o than_o any_o other_o council_n before_o celebrat_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o continue_a almost_o 17._o year_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o most_o troublesome_a in_o respect_n that_o julian_n cardinal_n and_o deacon_n of_o s._n angel_n be_v appoint_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v also_o approve_v by_o his_o successor_n eugenius_n the_o four_o pope_n this_o julian_n i_o say_v suffer_v a_o certain_a question_n to_o be_v reason_v free_o in_o the_o council_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n after_o which_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o authority_n of_o their_o mother_n this_o conclusion_n grieve_v the_o pope_n the_o more_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v once_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constant_n already_o be_v now_o again_o ratify_v and_o more_o ample_o discourse_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v transport_v the_o council_n to_o bononie_n basil._n but_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o council_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n admonish_v eugenius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o leave_v off_o his_o intend_a purpose_n of_o transfer_v the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o appearance_n before_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n ratify_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o same_o which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o person_n contumacious_a &_o obstinate_o rebel_a against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o dash_v with_o this_o admonition_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o
succeed_v germanion_n and_o after_o germanion_n gordius_n in_o who_o time_n narcissus_n manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o request_v he_o to_o take_v his_o office_n again_o for_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o man_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o accuser_n increase_v their_o reverence_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v old_a and_o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o weighty_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n therefore_o alexander_n a_o worthy_a man_n alexander_n be_v join_v as_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o celestial_a vision_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o narcissus_n for_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o another_o paroach_n before_o in_o cappadocia_n by_o the_o like_a celestial_a vision_n eccles._n narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v admonish_v that_o the_o day_n next_o follow_v a_o bishop_n shall_v enter_v into_o jerusalem_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o narcissus_n he_o defend_v origen_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o set_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o great_a business_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n as_o be_v say_v ibid._n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o caesâ—rea_n close_v in_o a_o dark_a prison_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v alexander_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o 35._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n chron._n mazabanes_n hymeneus_n lebdas_n thermon_n all_o these_o follow_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o alexandria_n to_o philetus_n and_o demetrius_n succeed_v heraclas_n the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o that_o town_n heraclas_n he_o be_v disciple_n to_o origen_n and_o a_o fellow_n labourer_n with_o he_o in_o govern_v the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n dionysius_n who_o successor_n be_v dionysius_n the_o thirteen_o bishop_n who_o god_n deliver_v miraculous_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o persecuter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n by_o the_o sudden_a assault_n of_o a_o number_n of_o people_n who_o have_v be_v at_o a_o marriage_n feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o dionysius_n be_v take_v by_o soldier_n and_o lead_v away_o to_o taposiris_n they_o arise_v from_o table_n and_o follow_v with_o a_o speedy_a pace_n &_o with_o a_o tumultuary_a voice_n so_o that_o the_o soldier_n who_o have_v dionysius_n in_o keep_v be_v afraid_a and_o flee_v and_o so_o dionysius_n by_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n after_o he_o maximus_n chron_n theonas_n petrus_n a_o martyr_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o achillas_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n after_o serapion_n asclepiades_fw-la succeed_v asclepiades_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n of_o who_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n in_o caesarea_n write_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o antiochia_n that_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o he_o and_o it_o make_v his_o imprisonment_n and_o bond_n the_o more_o easy_a that_o he_o hear_v it_o report_v that_o asclepiades_n a_o man_n well_o exercise_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n zebenus_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antiochia_n philetus_n be_v the_o ten_o zebenus_n the_o eleven_o and_o babylas_n be_v the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n babylas_n of_o who_o eusebius_n record_v that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n like_v as_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n end_v his_o life_n in_o prison_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 39_o suffer_v such_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o emperor_n catholic_a bishop_n and_o heretic_n subjoin_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o theodoretus_n we_o read_v that_o babylas_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n will_v not_o suffer_v decius_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n wherein_o christian_n be_v convene_v and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v behead_v he_o give_v direction_n to_o bury_v with_o his_o body_n the_o chain_n also_o wherewith_o his_o body_n have_v be_v bind_v as_o a_o funeral_n ornament_n of_o his_o bury_a body_n but_o eusebius_n deserve_v best_a credit_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o behead_v some_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o he_o who_o be_v behead_v be_v both_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n but_o live_v in_o different_a age_n yet_o see_v the_o catalogue_n aforesaid_a speak_v of_o this_o suffering_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o oversight_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o catalogue_n to_o babylas_n succeed_v fabius_n fabius_n he_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o novatus_n but_o be_v reclaim_v again_o by_o the_o vigilant_a travail_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n domnus_n demetrianus_n a_o marry_a man_n be_v successor_n to_o fabius_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o pestilent_a heretic_n be_v the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o antiochia_n domnus_n the_o son_n of_o demetrian_n the_o sixteen_o timeus_n the_o seventeen_o cyrillus_n the_o eighteen_o and_o tyrannus_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi bishop_n of_o antiochia_n the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v the_o more_o accurate_o observe_v and_o register_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o i_o recite_v they_o before_o because_o it_o happen_v in_o that_o generll_a council_n that_o for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n of_o these_o place_n be_v call_v patriarch_n and_o have_v power_n to_o convocate_v counsel_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n for_o suppress_v of_o heretic_n always_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o holy_a father_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o chief_a protector_n of_o heresy_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o subsequent_a century_n evident_o declare_v nevertheless_o in_o this_o centurie_n beside_o those_o man_n of_o god_n above_o mention_v nothing_o inferior_a in_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n antiochia_n and_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o worthy_a man_n in_o other_o place_n such_o as_o fâ—rmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o man_n familiar_o acquaint_v with_o origen_n gregorius_n and_o athenodorius_fw-la brethren_n and_o pastor_n in_o pontus_n helenus_z in_o tarsus_n and_o nicomas_n in_o iconium_n theotectus_fw-la in_o caesarea_n palestinae_fw-la 2d_o maximus_n in_o bostra_n eusebius_n and_o anatholius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n quirinus_n bishop_n of_o scesiana_n or_o as_o other_o call_v it_o scescania_n a_o worthy_a martyr_n about_o who_o neck_n a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v chron._n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o second_o head_n with_o the_o great_a gladness_n that_o i_o perceive_v the_o little_a stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n to_o be_v wax_a and_o grow_v to_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o great_a mountain_n replenish_n the_o whole_a earth_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o horrible_a persecution_n centurie_n four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mâ—litiadâ—â—_n after_o eusebius_n miltiades_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 4._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o 8._o day_n his_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n remit_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o cecilianus_n and_o the_o donatist_n 5._o to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n rheticus_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n the_o donatist_n will_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o miltiades_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a emperor_n appoint_v this_o cause_n of_o new_a again_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o arles_n 68_o by_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n of_o spain_n italy_n and_o france_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n cecilianus_n be_v likewise_o absolve_v and_o the_o donatist_n again_o succumb_v in_o their_o probation_n notwithstanding_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n plead_v before_o himself_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o cecilianus_n have_v be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v proditor_n or_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v any_o other_o man_n culpable_a of_o the_o like_a fault_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n constantine_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n to_o appoint_v other_o judge_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o cause_n after_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v give_v out_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n 86._o his_o ordinance_n concern_v prohibition_n of_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n expedient_a at_o
that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o distinguish_a note_n of_o true_a christian_n from_o manichean_a heretic_n who_o custom_n be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o fast_o the_o purple_a garment_n the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o superiority_n of_o the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o government_n of_o the_o west_n which_o honour_v some_o allege_v be_v confer_v by_o constantine_n to_o miltiades_n and_o silvester_n be_v a_o fable_n not_o worthy_a of_o refutation_n all_o these_o honour_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n successor_n of_o constantine_n possess_v &_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o miltiades_n succeed_v silvester_n 2.3_o &_o minister_v 23._o year_n 10_o month_n and_o 11._o day_n in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o heretic_n arrius_n excommunicate_v by_o alexander_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o after_o excommunication_n intimation_n be_v make_v to_o other_o bishop_n which_o duty_n the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n neglect_v not_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o fable_n to_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v by_o silvester_n for_o silvester_n be_v dead_a before_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v and_o platina_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o marcus_n the_o successor_n of_o silvester_n 4._o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o constantine_n day_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v in_o nicomedia_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o confer_v the_o doninion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n simile_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o rot_a egg_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o basket_n lest_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v set_v at_o the_o less_o avail_n no_o ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o constantine_n in_o his_o testamentall_a legacy_n allot_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o west_n to_o two_o of_o his_o son_n namely_o to_o constantinus_n young_a &_o to_o constans_n note_n how_o then_o have_v he_o by_o a_o anterior_a disposition_n resign_v these_o dominion_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n if_o papist_n be_v not_o better_o countenance_v by_o antiquity_n in_o other_o thing_n 8._o then_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n to_o silvester_n succeed_v marcus_n and_o minister_v 2._o year_n 8._o month_n and_o 20._o day_n after_o marcus_n julius_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n 15._o year_n sozomenus_n attribute_n to_o julius_n 25._o year_n his_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emp._n constantius_n &_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o arrian_n as_o namely_o to_o athanasius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n 15._o paulus_n b._n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n b._n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n b._n of_o ancyra_n &_o lucius_n b._n of_o adrianopolis_n all_o these_o be_v unjust_o depose_v from_o their_o office_n by_o the_o arrian_n &_o have_v recourse_n to_o julius_n he_o be_v neither_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o afflict_a servant_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n great_a honour_n be_v confer_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n unjust_o condemn_v by_o arrian_n shall_v have_v refuge_n to_o julius_n to_o who_o they_o give_v power_n of_o new_a again_o to_o judge_v their_o cause_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n &_o not_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o be_v confident_o allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o personal_a honour_n confer_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o for_o respective_a cause_n but_o not_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o though_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o appellation_n the_o arrian_n be_v sore_a grieve_v for_o this_o that_o julius_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o write_v assist_v athanasius_n and_o his_o complice_n the_o chafe_a letter_n and_o mutual_a expostulation_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o julius_n and_o the_o arrian_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n 17._o platina_n in_o the_o grandoure_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v inconsiderate_a as_o if_o julius_n have_v damn_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n who_o dare_v convocate_v a_o assembly_n without_o licence_n before_o obtain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 10._o no_o such_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n but_o only_o a_o expostulation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o advertise_v he_o of_o their_o council_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v send_v his_o ambassador_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o best_a advice_n julius_n know_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 6._o which_o give_v power_n to_o every_o patriarch_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n to_o convocate_v counsel_n to_o julius_n succeed_v liberius_n jerom._n and_o continue_v six_o year_n some_o assign_v unto_o he_o eighteen_o year_n other_o nineteen_o year_n so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o government_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o thracia_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n which_o point_n be_v serious_o urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n 15.16.17_o theodoretus_n give_v ample_a testimony_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o freedom_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o disagree_v with_o his_o name_n before_o his_o banishment_n in_o his_o absence_n foelix_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o theodoretus_n give_v this_o praise_n that_o he_o adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o blame_v he_o for_o this_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o arrian_n ibid._n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v more_o hate_v by_o the_o arrian_n than_o be_v liberius_n &_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o foeliâ—_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v one_o year_n four_o month_n and_o two_o day_n after_o two_o year_n banishment_n liberius_n return_v back_o again_o to_o rome_n theodoretus_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n after_o his_o return_v fragment_n hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n affirm_v that_o he_o both_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n there_o be_v nothing_o lack_v now_o to_o give_v out_o a_o determinate_a sentence_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a advocate_n of_o all_o evil_a cause_n onuphrius_n who_o will_v needs_o find_v out_o some_o old_a parchment_n or_o some_o unknown_a manu-script_n to_o free_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 9_o but_o bellermine_n give_v over_o his_o cause_n and_o can_v find_v no_o sufficient_a apology_n for_o he_o because_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n after_o his_o return_v from_o banishment_n smell_n of_o arianism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o liberius_n damasus_n succeed_v damasus_n and_o rule_v 18._o year_n in_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n of_o jovinian_a and_o of_o valentinian_n 29._o his_o competitor_n vrsinus_n have_v many_o favourer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v try_v by_o the_o sword_n rather_o than_o by_o reason_n suffrage_n and_o vote_n so_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sisinum_fw-la be_v slay_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 137._o person_n damasus_n prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n he_o be_v friendly_a to_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o lucius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n imprison_v 9_o but_o he_o escape_v and_o flee_v to_o rome_n as_o athanasius_n have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julius_n he_o damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n in_o a_o council_n meet_v at_o rome_n his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o intimate_v unto_o they_o the_o condemnitory_a sentence_n pronounce_v and_o apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n timotheus_n ibid._n be_v indict_v with_o the_o swell_a pride_n of_o a_o lofty_a mind_n breathe_v sovereignty_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o church_n as_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o only_a apostolic_a chair_n whereunto_o all_o other_o church_n ought_v homage_n and_o reverence_n samosat_n so_o that_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n complain_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n because_o they_o care_v only_o for_o their_o own_o pre-eminence_n but_o not_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o persecute_a brethren_n in_o the_o east_n under_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n valens_n who_o estate_n they_o know_v not_o neither_o send_v they_o